Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Will you be able to forgive me for my mistakes after everything I have done to you? 

“It’s good to see you all here in one piece,” the pyro archon’s authoritative voice boomed throughout the now vacant room. The room was once filled with mementos belonging to the pyro archon. Now, it inhabited the heroes who would save Natlan. 

Gathered in the Speaker’s chamber of the Pyro Archon, Mavuika, Chasca, Iansan, Xilonen, Kachina, Citlali, and the Traveler planned their next movements. They had narrowly escaped the Night Kingdom, and it was only thanks to the Pyro Archon using her remaining strength to shatter the very walls of the night realm. The Pyro Archon’s heroes had come out unscathed; however, the effects of the abyss continued to linger on their dust-covered silhouettes. 

Within the chamber, the mini pedestals of fire glowed with which their souls burned, becoming the fuel for the upcoming battle they were about to face. The golden sunlight streaming through the circular room thinned to white, silvery strands of moonlight as Chuychu checked the warriors who had just survived their trip into the Night Kingdom. 

“We’ve saved Kachina. And it is only thanks to your wit and swiftness, Chasca.” Mavuika turned to the elf woman who nodded cooly in response. 

Chuychu rolled her eyes as she tended to her sister.

“Yea yea, act all cool like you want, sis. I can still sense the effects of the Abyss on you,” Chuychu glared. 

All the others were checked. As experienced warriors— they only showed some degrees of abyssal contamination. Chuychu turned to the dazed rabbit girl and tapped her on the shoulder, causing the geo-user to make a noise of alarm. 

Chuychu noticed the girl was severely out of her comfort zone amongst all these people. Her experience in the Night Kingdom must’ve been extremely traumatic. 

Chuychu smiled. “Kachina, are you okay? You are all safe now.” 

“Y-yes, Miss Chuychu.” Kachina mumbled as she hugged herself with her arms. 

“I think I will be needing a nap after that one,” the tall geo-user beside Kachina yawned, her tail moving languidly against the air. 

“Xilonen, you can sleep after all this is over. Our situation right now is more dire with only three heroes who have awakened their name and only two present— one of which is you.” Mavuika gave the leopard lady a pointed look, crossing her arms.  

“I know, dear friend… you called me here and I answered.” Xilonen touched her friend’s shoulder in comfort. 

“The matter has gone out of hand…” Mavuika’s voice rose and the rest of the group turned toward their leader.  

“You’ve seen it by now… the devastation of the Night Kingdom. Natlan is on the verge of destruction and it is very possible that our nation has less than a year before total devastation.” 

“That can’t be!” Kachina cried. The rest of the heroes' faces turned grim. 

“Less than a year…” The Travaler whispered. 

“The pyro archon 500 years ago devised a plan with the last heroes of each tribe that would save Natlan. Only a few of you who have awakened those memories and those of you who have– know that you play an important role in it.” 

“I saw those memories and the pyro archon way back was… you.” Iansan said. 

“How is that possible,” Paimon exclaimed, “if you are human, how is it possible for you to live that long??” 

“With the divine power of the pyro throne, I was able to accomplish my goal— to get a second chance. The goal was to reunite the people and restore the strength of each tribe’s Wayob. Now that the tribe’s have regained their full strength, the Wayob would select a ‘hero.’ The chosen of the Wayob would stand by my side in defense of our nation, just like the great heroes of old, 500 years ago.”

Mavuika’s expression morphed into a look of sorrow. “We didn’t have enough time 500 years ago. The hardest thing for humans to overcome has always been time… with time, humans can change.” 

She turned toward the raised banners representing the six tribes, her gaze solely locking onto the green banner of the Scions of the Canopy and the blue banner of the People of the Springs. The now present heroes did not fail to notice this. 

“We already have three of the six heroes present, which are Chasca, Iansan, and Xilonen. However, only three have awakened their names. Iansan from the Collective of Plenty, bearing the ancient name “Uwezo”meaning power, and Xilonen from the Children of Echos, bearing the ancient name “Baraka” meaning "Blessing.”

“Wait! You said three have already awakened their ancient name yet you only mentioned Iansan and Xilonen here. What about Chasca?” Paimon said. 

“Chasca will awaken her ancient name in due time because although the ancient names have been passed, the intel that came with them had not.” 

“Wait,” Xilonen stood up from her relaxed position, her voice reaching levels of seriousness the leopard lady hadn’t displayed before. “Mavuika, you aren’t answering the question.” Xilonen looked toward her friend with emerald eyes, their sharp edges probing the fire with many secrets. They held each other’s gaze for what seemed like forever, gemstone withstanding the piercing gaze of the simmering sun. 

A voice finally broke the silence. “Pyro Archon… is perhaps one of your awakened heroes from the Scions of the Canopy?” 

With how secretive the Pyro Archon, Chuychu was surprised Iansan would make such a guess, and with confidence, no less. 

Mavuika betrayed no surprise however. “You are well informed, Iansan. How did you know?” 

“As a member of the Collective of Plenty, I live pretty far from the other tribes. News goes around… and not too long ago I found out from a Huitztlan courier that the Mother Flamegrante Tree had regained its original orange color and that the problem with the Mountain King had been solved by an outsider— which was weird, y’know? The outsider would have to know about the history of Huitztlan and the ritual they use to cleanse the Mountain King of its abyssal corruption. The flame bearer, traditionally the current bearer of the ancient name, Malipo, would have to be present too.” 

Iansan continued: “According to the courier, however, the ‘outsider’ did the entire ceremony completely by himself! There is another reason why the tribe can’t do it themselves: recently, there have been more encounters with saurians sent from the Night Kingdom guarding the Mountain Kingdom’s entrance. The ‘outsider’ was easily able to slay these saurians and the Mountain King’s corruption was permanently stabilized.

“But— uhm… these are the courier’s words and not mine, but… the outsider turned out to be a ‘cold-blooded, money-grabbing, filthy exile.’ The courier said that, after cleansing the mountain king, he had demanded payment. 10 million mora right into his pockets. I asked another courier right after because he was obviously biased, and I found out that he was the once ‘legendary saurian hunter’ of the Scions of the Canopy.”

“10 million mora?! I mean— the tribes must have a lot of money, but that is asking a lot if they are an outsider!” Paimon shrieked.

“And an exile, no less…” Chasca held her chin in thought. 

“Once legendary saurian hunter…” The Traveler mumbled in surprise. 

“Wait, slow down. So this exile happened to know the ceremony requiring an ancient name bearer and participate in it without any needed help. Is this exile perhaps… Malipo himself?” Xilonen surmised. 

Chuychu did not fail to notice the way Kachina’s eyes lit up ever so slightly. She did not want to probe, but did she perhaps know this person? 

There was so much they did not know, except for one person. The pyro archon was guilty. Mavuika’s face shifted ever so slightly. There was a weight of emotion behind her features that spoke of remorse and a strange feeling of reminiscence. After a moment of silence, Mavuika finally surrendered, the last traces of tension easing from her brows. Her gaze lost its fierce focus and her lips parted in a small sign. 

“Yes. As pyro archon, I already know who is going to be picked from each tribe. The bearer from the Scion’s of the Canopy who awakened their memories and knows of the 500 years plan and the exile you speak of… are the same person.”

“If they know of your plan, how come they haven’t come out by now?! Don’t they know that Natlan is at risk of total destruction by the hands of the Abyss??!” Paimon squeaked.

“Calm down, Paimon.” Chasca and the Traveler said collectively. 

“We were on the correct path four years ago… However, for some time now… the plan has gone astray. I don’t have any talisman to tell you guys the complete story, but do any of you know of Tenoch?” 

They all nodded. Kachina and the outlanders shook their heads. 

The pyro archon’s expression was steeped in nostalgia, a testament to the weight of history. “Tenoch didn't belong to any of the six major tribes, as he was exiled before the cataclysm. I know about Tenoch, just as I know of the exile from the Scions of the Canopy that you mentioned. In any case, Tenoch was the one who originally united the six warriors to fight against the abyss. However, this may not apply to the current bearer of Malipo. He never saw a reason to return to his tribe after they exiled him…” Mavuika trailed off.

“Uhm… if he never saw a reason to go back… why did he cleanse the mountain king? This Malipo guy really doesn’t fit the title of hero if he just came back for money. Can’t you change the Wayob’s decision to someone more willing?” 

“Paimon, be quiet!” The Traveler hissed. 

“I am sorry. I feel I am responsible for the mistakes made by the tribe’s that led to this situation…” Mavuika whispered as she held her chest. “I cannot change the decision of the Wayobs like you say, Paimon. But I believe there is still hope. We know from Iansan that Malipo is still active at the moment. And as for why he would cleanse the Mountain King… I think it’s because he knows of our plan. The reason why he won’t come out to join us is because there is something holding him back…” 

“I don’t get it. What is more important than saving your nation from its destruction?” Paimon said. 

“Paimon, this was the same guy who asked for 10 million mora. We don’t have that on our hands, at all…” The Traveler deadpanned. 

“As a peacemaker, some people might just need a little bit of convincing,” Chasca said as she pulled her hat forward. 

“So, what should we do…? Find this Malipo guy? We don’t have that much time to go on a wild goose chase to find these last few name bearers. Not only that, but we haven’t heard any news about the ancient name bearer from the People of the Springs for years,” The short woman, Iansan, said in deep thought. 

”Y’know, I visited the tribe once to implement surfing into my high-intensity workouts and you know me— finding their best surfer was my top priority. I knew one had to exist because the Peoples of the Spring were best known for their surfing! However, when I did get a trainer, I surpassed him in like five minutes…” Iansan pouted. 

“Uh anyways, I asked for a better trainer and all I got were weird looks. I also noticed the lack of tourists. The People of the Springs are known for their guides and it seems they are lacking in that aspect too. Anyways, if you ever go there, never bring up their best surfer or guide— I got scolded for that too. It’s almost like a taboo there…” 

“Okay! How are we supposed to find this exiled Malipo? And this best guide slash surfer— and this ancient name bearer from the Masters of the Night-Wind who could possibly be working for the Fatui!!?” The floating fairy fisted the air angrily. 

Suddenly, the summer air was overcome with permafrost—the wave of ice bit into their skin like icy needles dipped into fire. Glistening layers of ice traveled up the red brick walls in spider web patterns as the humid air became dry to their throats, making it almost hard to breathe.

At the same time, a voice broke out, a screechy demandingness that instantly shattered the ice that settled around them. 

“Excuse me?!! Do you dare speak like that about my grandson?! Ororon is a good kid! We haven’t even investigated his case yet! So how dare you start pointing fingers because you think that ohhh like these last name bearers have anything to say for themselves!” The voice belonged to the very last member of their group, a Cryo user from the enigmatic Masters of the Night Wind who had lent them the Spiritspeaker Stone to enter the Night Kingdom. 

She had been a quiet observer ever since they had entered the Speaker’s chamber, her demeanor thoughtful and intense, as if she were safeguarding a precious piece of information waiting to be unleashed.

“Citlali… so you do speak. Really caught me off guard there… ice and all,” Xilonen grumbled as she pinched bits of frost from her tail. 

A new wave set itself throughout the room and this time, it was not ice. A surge of anxiety swept through its occupants.  

We won’t have enough time to find these ancient name bearers…

Hey, stop fighting!

It’s so cold in here… I just wish they were here. 

The worries, deeply rooted in a loss of faith… stirred memories of all those years ago within Mavuika… when the people of Natlan had lost their hope for victory and hope for the future. At the present moment, Natlan’s fate sat precariously in their hands. If they didn’t bring the nation back together— starting with the tribes— then there was no chance of beating the Abyss. Fury burned in her heart and she channeled that rage throughout her body. Her red hair ignited a brilliant shade of yellow, causing the ice in the room to melt away. 

She channeled the rage through her fist which she would simply clench, causing the chamber to erupt in a mesmerizing circle of fire that would send the most unguarded of them all falling to the floor. Their worries and fears would perish just like the icy spell imprisoning them in a choke hold. 

Her voice echoed throughout the chamber, its intensity and passion stirred the air around them, touching the hearts of those who admired their archon. On their intricate pedestals, the blazing flames rose in response, a reflection of the souls that inhabited the room. The fervor with which all souls burn shall become fuel for the everlasting Sacred Flame. Her hair glowed like a torch in its mesmerizing  dance, calling their attention forward.

“Enough! We are all human in this room… There is no reason we should fight if the threat of the abyss still lingers. As your archon, I will guide us to victory. As your leader, I will take action for our tribe’s failures,” she unclenched her fist and everything went back to normal. She was simply Mavuika. “As a human-being just like you, I will cry for our lost ones. I will mourn and honor their sacrifices, and I will shed blood for our cause. I will fight for our past and for our future until all that’s left is a single spark. We will win our battle against the Abyss.”

They all nodded in response. 

“The only way to continue this fight, however, is to find our last remaining ancient name bearers.” Mavuika spoke. 

“Do you know how we will find these ancient name bearers?” The Traveler said. 

“Umoja of the People of the Springs still hasn’t been recognized by her ancient name yet… but I am sure that if we find Malipo, we will find Umoja (unity). Two birds with one stone. The only problem is convincing them to join our cause.” Mavuika crossed her arms in thought.

“W-wait, you don’t mean-!” Kachina’s eyes widened ever so slightly, displaying both joy and disbelief. 

Xilonen shushed the little girl with her finger before murmuring, “yes, we are.” 

“Will it really be that easy? Finding them both in the same place?” The outlander’s golden eyes glimmered curiously. 

Mavuika smiled bittersweetly before turning to the Cryo user. The other woman, however, seemed to be deliberately avoiding her gaze as she held her crossed arms tightly across her chest, feigning indifference. 

Even as the pyro archon, it would be difficult to melt away the Cryo user's icy cold exterior she put up for the sake of others. Mavuika truly admired her friend for it because she also felt that they deserved peace after everything they had both gone through. 

“Citali… will you be able to tell them the story and show us where they are?”

Her eyes widened in reluctance and a glimmer of hesitance shone in her deep blue irises, reflecting her inner turmoil. She tapped her forearm with her finger rhythmically and took a deep breath before finally allowing her doubts to fade away. 

The fortune teller moaned as she held her face, tugging at her pink braids in exasperation. “Oh no… those poor children! Wayob forgive me for what I am about to do!” 

The Traveler’s eyebrows raised ever so slightly while Mavuika laughed. Citali narrowed her eyes at their antics. 

“Alright alright! Let’s get moving on already! It has been a while since I have seen them though… Granny Itztli will make sure to pick up a few gifts along the way!” The ringing of her voice brought back the joyful atmosphere of the victory feast in celebration of Chasca, Iansan, and Kachina’s victory in the Night Warden Wars. 

Tomorrow, they will find Malipo and Umoja and bring them back. 

As the remaining ancient name bearers filed out the chamber, with Chasca and Chuychu reconnecting arms, Kachina skipping out of the room with a spring in her step, and Xilonen blowing a kiss, causing Mavuika to roll her eyes. The only inhabitants left inside the chamber were the ones who knew the most. Citlali switched to her human name. 

“Are you really sure about this, Mavuika? It’s been four years since they’ve last been seen. If we start going after them now… who knows how they would react,” Citlali whispered, her pastel eyebrows scrunching in doubt.

“We’ll take our chances, Citali.” Mavuika said straightforwardly. She sat at her desk, holding her sky blue eyes with her sun shaped irises. 

Citali sighed heavily, holding her head like how she would when she drank too much. 

“I am not going to get myself inebriated tonight. But ugh!” She groaned, “I can still remember that fortune clearly in my head when Mualani had approached me, asking me for a fortune, already looking so different. She always came to me for my services and I couldn’t say no to the girl. I gave her the fortune and when she asked me for a solution… gosh,” She willed herself to freeze her own tear ducts. “I can’t believe I made such a mistake. Twice.”

“If you could use your fortune-telling right now, how hard do you think it would be to convince them both?” Mavuika challenged. 

“Oh boy. You have no idea. Especially with Kinich. He looked close to killing someone… Dear Mualani was always a sunshine on those days. I don’t know how she had so much energy during those times. Anyways, I am not even drunk, and here I am, rambling at your ear.” 

“It’s alright, Citali. Only through the past can we recognize our true mistakes and learn how to address them. Originally, they were supposed to be here— in this very chamber— with Kachina, Chasca, Iansan, Xilonen, and the traveler. But there was an unexpected factor in my plan... I never knew two Ancient name-bearers would grow so close. I could’ve never foreseen this happening, which is why I called you here, Citlali.” 

“No- Mavuika. Allow me to shoulder this burden also. This is my mistake too.” 

There was a moment of silence afterwards. In this very chamber, two powerful figures stood, each weighed down by the heavy burdens they carried. They exchanged glances, and through sun and ice, they shared their burdens. 

“…Thank you, Citlali.” Mavuika said finally before closing her eyes. 

“Well, I am glad my services are of use to the pyro archon-“ The fortune teller cut herself short, seeing the pyro archon had fallen to sleep. “Okay, goodnight.” 

The door slammed closed, leaving Mavuika as the sole gaze of the moon. 

Mavuika could not believe how so much could change with time. At one point, she was surfing with Mualani amongst the cool waves of the Toyac Springs. At one point, she had used the Ode of Resurrection to bring Kinich back from the Night Kingdom. Now what remained of her memories of them was so little. Four years at most had passed. 

As she rested at her desk, she called on the memories of the past. Her mindscape slowly transformed to that of a foggy space with a glowing yellow star in the sky. She walked along the silvery pathways, her heels clipping with each step, and crossed the islands that served as her hidden mementos.  

The voices of the past slowly merged into the story of two individuals, a story she had long buried in the recesses of her mind. She searched in those flames that could take on memories and burn them away. 

One could learn that love can take on many forms.

Chapter Text

“So promise me, if you need anything in the future, you’ll come to me.”

“She is one of the shining stars of the People of the Spring’s new generation of young guides! Our best guide!” 

“She is the pride of our tribe! She hasn’t died in a single Night Warden War! She has so much potential!”

“She is so carefree… a bit too much. I do hope she follows in the footsteps of her forebears.” 

“Unmarried and with a child?! Who is the father?! An outsider!?” 

“What do you mean you can’t participate in the upcoming pilgrimage?!” 

“Shame you bring to your ancient name, to this new generation of young guides, and to your tribe.”

Mualani was praised for many things. When she was little, adults said she had an ideal personality for business. Her personality made it so that she could make friends right on the spot.

“There are two kinds of people in the world! Friends you already know, and friends you haven’t met!”

Such was the motto Mualani would adopt whenever meeting new people. 

“Well I bet that gives you full reason to go hoing around! Where else did you get all this money anyways?” 

“Shut up!” A voice growled. It was him. Her love. Her comfort. He would raise mountains just for her. 

“Let go of me, you exile!” 

Mualani also loved surfboard riding! She enjoyed the feel of the sea misting her skin and how the sun roasted her skin, baking her in golden rays. She loved how the warm sand felt underneath her feet, nestled between her toes, and how the blue sea foam of the springs rose to reach her pale kneecaps. 

The salty air, the warmth of the sun, and the coolness of the water made every moment by the shores feel like a slice of paradise. As she rounded to the beach, the hydro user would lay her eyes on the giant sapphire gem—her place of semblance. 

She took a moment to familiarize herself with sultry air and couldn’t help noticing that her sense of smell had sharpened overnight. Everything smelt more vivid to her—from the hot sand, seaweed, and fishy skin from the surrounding Koholasaurus. It was getting overwhelming, and she couldn’t help notice the way her swimsuit was starting to tighten around her waists and chest. She really needed to shop for some new swim clothes. 

Mornings were always her daily surf sessions, and today, Mualani wanted to use it as a way to find a way to calm her body.

The sun was just peeking over the horizon, casting an orange glow across the water. In the mornings, Topac Springs had the most breath-taking views in all of Natlan —with its pale floating rock islands and rainbow Spiritway paths— it was a paradise waiting to be explored. The rhythm of the sea was steady, an easy and familiar pulse. Her entire life she grew up by the sea. She loved traveling, but she couldn’t imagine living anywhere else. 

Although Mualani loved the ocean, she couldn't shake off the heaviness in her stomach as if she had eaten something icky. However, she wouldn't let a tiny little stomach bug ruin the joy she felt for this place. 

The waves rolled steadily along the shore and the morning breeze blew goosebumps along her bare skin. With a pulse of her hydro vision, she summoned “sharky surfboard,” her own design which was eventually mass-produced by her tribe and sold to the public. It did not have an attacking purpose though. 

She sat down and brought her legs on either side of the construct. With a practiced motion, she paddled in long strokes, each pull of her arms carrying her far and beyond where the waves were biggest. Finally, she saw it— the wave. It rose and rose, enveloping her like a cave. She straightened herself on her board and allowed it to carry her until she was one with the wave. And here it was! 

“Woohooooooo~~~~!!” 

The ride and the thrill of it all! Every now and then, a breeze blew by, brushing against the sky blue bangs framing her face, bringing along a feeling of exhilaration that she always associated with surfing. 

Each ride always felt new, a perfect dance between her and the waves. That’s when she felt it— an unfamiliar queasiness settling in her stomach becoming more prominent by the second. It was jabbing at her stomach, demanding to be let out. The smell of salty air suddenly became overwhelming to her nose, turning into a twisting sourness. 

The hot air beat down on her skin and her head felt like it was about to burst. Her stomach lurched forward and she would close her mouth immediately to contain the bitterness rising in her throat. She felt like… she felt like she was going to throw up. 

The wave finally broke, sending her gliding back to the shore. Without much grace, she slid off her surfboard, collapsing on the sand. Her stomach flipping on itself, and her stomach muscles clenching, tightening as her body purged itself.  

She could taste the seafood meal she ate this morning as it turned harsh and bitter in her mouth, making its way out of her mouth. 

Just then, it was over. She stayed there, catching her breath with the sand biting into her skin. Suddenly, her stomach did another flip as she felt a wave of nausea overtake her once again. 

The same ache in her stomach emptied itself on the sand until she was left with shaky limbs and dried, bitter lips. As soon as it was over, she activated her hydro vision—intensifying her headache—and summoned the surrounding waters into a large droplet. Mualani skillfully used her hydro expertise to separate the sand particles from the liquid before hastily bringing it to her parched mouth.

The droplet of pure water missed entirely, hitting her square on the face and soaking her bangs. She gasped for air once more, and with her flailing strength, she brought herself to her feet. The very thing she needed at the moment was her bed. 

She ignored the ache in stomach and maneuvered herself back on her surfboard, propelling herself back to her tribe. 

“Hey Mualani! Where are you heading off to?”

“Uhh— urk! Picking something up!” Mualani mustered a grin, narrowly managing to keep the butterflies in. 

It was not until she reached the front porch of her home and shut the door behind her that she would double over, emptying the remaining contents of her stomach. 

It just never stopped, did it? 

…

For the rest of the day, she laid in bed. Mualani was so glad she had that board in front of her shop. All this sleep was going to cost her a lot of revenue.

The next day she did not go surfing at all because throwing up three times in a row was not a coincidence. 

When she awoke, she was still feeling very tired. It was so weird having no energy. Her solution to that was preparing her signature dish, fried shrimp beanballs with an entire lobster. After two bites, however, she had completely lost her appetite. It was her favorite dish for it always managed to fill her stomach. Now it was having the opposite effects. 

She never had coffee in the morning… Maybe she should try some right now. Mualani never liked the bitter taste of coffee, but it seemed to be working only for her to throw it up right away. 

For weeks, it went like this. Every morning, she felt nauseous, and even the foods she once enjoyed made her stomach turn. The coffee worked a little, but only made her more tired afterward. When she participated in water sports with her friends, she would be overcome with bouts of sudden fatigue. The slightest movements demanded her full attention.

And her friends would ask: “Have you gained weight?”

Mualani’s fingers would skid to her stomach where it was soft and tender.

“Just fattening up for the winter!” She said. 

It was ironic because it never snowed in Natlan. 

Despite the lack of cold seasons in Natlan, it only made her think: Was she coming down with the flu? Visiting a doctor would definitely be the best option. She couldn’t risk getting sick with the next pilgrimage coming up. 

The second person who came to her mind was a saurian hunter. His words landed a special place in her heart. 

“So promise me, if you need anything in the future, you’ll come to me.” He had whispered to her that night.

It made her blush just thinking about it. She missed combing the raven locks by his scalp and braiding that singular strand of golden hair. She loved the way he would lean into her palm, smoothing out his glossy thick eyelashes with her thumb as she gazed into his piercing, gradient eyes—My dear Kinich… Just like that, he would surrender himself to the comfort of her lap with his arms locked around her waist, where he would breathe against her navel, sending delightful shivers through her. Sometimes, she would laugh, and he would close his eyes.

It simply made her heart flutter. 

Other times her heart was beating very fast as he touched her in places she had never felt pleasure before. It came in both pain through his fingers, pressing on her hips and tracing her tan lines, and pleasure through his mouth upon her throat where the fading purple bruises still lay to this day. She remembered their first time how soft he was on her, how his shoulders framed her small ones, how their bodies would hit in equal proportions, hot skin meshing together perfectly like how it was supposed to be. 

However, she knew she couldn’t call on him now. A small stomach ache did not need to be under the scrutiny of a legendary saurian hunter. 

She scheduled an appointment two weeks in advance, and in those days, she continued her work as a guide. 

… 

“Do you think Mualani-chan is going to be alright?” A squeaky voice whispered.

“Uhm! I don’t know! At least we caught her! Wait, look! She’s moving!” A boy said in response. 

Mualani slowly opened her eyes, revealing two children crouching over her body. 

“M-M-Mualani-chan! A-are you okay?”

Mualani slowly got up, nursing her head. “Ugh… what happened?” 

“You were going to take us through the sulfurous veins when these warriors in scary masks showed up! You beat them but after that you like— fell down suddenly!” 

“Fainted— he means,” The girl scowled at the boy which made Mualani laugh a bit. She still didn’t understand something. 

“I fainted… but why?” 

“Have you been getting any sleep lately, Miss Mualani?” The boy almost looked like a reprimanding adult with his hands by his hips. For once, Mualani was guilty. 

“I am very sure I have been getting my sleep, Mister. But something has been disrupting me for a while… Do you have any advice for me?” 

“Ooo! Ooo! I know! Visit a fortune-teller from the Masters of the Night-Wind and have them tell your fortune!! One of them said I will grow up to have a successful business just like you!” The girl squealed, jumping up and down in excitement. 

Oh my Wayob. How come she never thought about that?

Mualani just loved kids. 

“That’s a very good idea, Little Miss!” She bends down to the girl's height, smiling. “I hope that one day, you do become a successful business owner!” 

“Ooo! What about me, Mualani? What about me?!” The boy tugged at her ribbons, jumping up just like the girl. 

“Now now! What you said about going to the Sulfurous Veins was not true, little buddy! But I believe that both of you can achieve whatever you want in life!” The air was filled with laughter and joy for the future. 

Mualani knew she could never risk fainting while protecting anyone ever again. 

Chapter Text

Will I be able to bear the weight of this ancient name?

“Dad… where’s mom?”  

Kinich had just turned seven when he asked this question. He never truly received his answer for it now laid in a ditch, just like his past. 

This changed when he met Mualani and Kachina. They had become a family of some sort. Kachina was like a little sister and Mualani… their relationship had become beyond that. He loved her unpredictability and compassion.

“I heard of what you did for Kachina… taught those bullies a lesson..!” 

“There are cruel people in this world. Can’t believe they would go after her when she had just gotten her ancient name.” 

“That’s why I am thankful. You saved her. I am going to make sure she says thank you.” 

“There… is no need.” 

She had kissed him after that—a single peck on the cheek. He knew his cheeks were blooming red after that. 

Kinich had long resigned himself to a life devoid of love and companionship after his mother’s departure, but Mualani made it possible. Being in her presence felt like walking into uncharted territory—uncertainty mixed with the turbulent whirlwind of emotions and the newfound sensations his body had to endure. Kinich did not know how they got here in the first place. 

He used to believe love would bring him pain. He was scared that their relationship would make each other vulnerable to outside parties. 

“Who’s the pretty lady you picked up, Kinich?” 

“The People of the Springs… They have good looks, but do lazy work. There are more suitable candidates in the tribe I am sure.” 

“Why did he get an ancient name? He literally hunts saurians!” 

“Don’t let that ancient name go to waste, mud monkey.” 

“I didn’t ask for your god damned opinion.” He snarled, his canines displaying themselves. He could see fear in their eyes, leaping over the edge. Kinich never saw the worth in teaching pigs a lesson. But for once, they had crossed the line, having Mualani’s name in their mouths. 

“Kinich! They praise you but they actually hate you!” Ajaw howled. 

Maybe he was right. 

“I hope you don’t plan on settling down too late early in your career, Kinich. You got a myriad of pilgrimages ahead of you,” the chief says like he hadn’t had a rift wolf’s claw bursting through his chest. 

Kinich never believed any of them were his friends. 

She was pregnant. The fruit of their love. 

It was a miracle for them but a miracle for no one. He felt the pain all over again. 

These anxieties shifted overtime as they progressed their relationship. They had undergone a lot together—from fighting in the pilgrimage to comforting Kachina whenever she cried, and from sleeping in the wilderness to sharing a single night together. 

She was peppering kisses on his face, from his ears, lips, cheeks to the tattoos on his neck. He wanted more and more and more. How greedy of him. How greedy of both of them. Their love would eventually pay the price. 

After that night, he never went back to normal. 

Every day became a constant battle between the desire blooming in his heart and the rational, utilitarian mindset he had trained himself to maintain. 

Kinich wished he knew what Mualani was doing right now. Gosh he was so pathetic. 

As if hearing his thoughts, a pixelated noise sounded from his right shoulder, indicating that Kinich was in for an earful. 

Ajaw drawled: “Kinich, what are you thinking about now?? Moping around and drooling with your eyes all screwed-! You keep zoning out and it’s just sooo boring! Do something! The Great K'uhul Ajaw is bored.”

“I don’t do my job just to entertain you, Ajaw. I need to make sure the price is right,” Kinich said, bringing up a piece of paper that held his target. 

It was a Yumkasaurus gone feral, according to his payer. Two million was his price. 

“Let’s see how this turns out.” 

… 

It turned out that the “feral” Yumkasaurus was a mother, and that the group of men who were killed were actually poachers. The Yumkasaurus mother had killed them to protect her child. 

Such cruelty existed in this world. Even Ajaw was disgusted. 

Kinich will make sure they paid the price. 

…

“Dada… how are babies made?” 

It was a whimsy question made on a whim.

Her parents were very busy merchant people while Mualani was just a small girl who wanted to know everything about the world. Her parents had those answers as they were always traveling to cultivate partnerships with other merchants. But all little Mualani ever wanted was to spend quality time with her family.

During one such dinner time, she would ask most of her questions. Some questions remained unanswered though. This one did not. 

Her father chuckled, “honey, are you hearing this?” 

“Sweetie, are you sure you want to know? It’s a bit too early… you haven’t learned to count from 10 yet!” 

Mualani pouted, “Yes I can! 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10! Now I want to know!” 

“Practicing on your own, have you?” Her father ruffled her sky-blue hair, smiling. “Honey, I think she deserves to know.” 

“Fine!” Her mother called from the kitchen, “But make sure it’s the stork story!” 

“You know of storks, Mualani. Well, when two people love each other dearly a stork comes to deliver them a baby.” 

“I thought moms had to carry babies in their stomach,” little Mualani said. 

This memory always managed to make her laugh. Her younger self was very persistent and looking back now, Mualani realized she never truly changed. 

“Uhhh yes! They do! The stork delivers the baby to the mom and puts it in her stomach!”

Her mother walked in and kissed her father on the cheek before settling herself in a chair at the table.  

Mualani giggled, “That’s a little weird, papa! I don’t want a stork putting a baby in my stomach!” 

“Oh? Thinking of having children already?” Her mother’s pale blue eyebrow raised. 

“Did you see the chief’s baby? Her yellow eyes are so cute!” Mualani squealed. 

“I did see little Amina! Her mother had very strange cravings. Chocolate being one of them. That reminds me of my experience. It was so difficult carrying you, Mualani. You were a feisty one, always kicking my stomach,” her mother cradled her now flat stomach. She looked so happy. “The doctor told me not to eat food high in mercury but you had me craving for fried shrimp beanballs!” 

“I love fried shrimp beanballs!” 

“Mualani, do you want to have children in the future?” 

“Yes!!! I want cute children and an awesome business!” 

…

Then 

When she had received her ancient name, those expectations changed.

“You are an ancient name bearer now. We are so proud of you!” Her father and mother cried. 

“The Wayob has bestowed our family of merchants such a high honor!” 

Mualani did not know why the Wayob picked her, its ghostly whispers ever-present, whispering expectations in her ears. 

“You will forever be strong, your body and mind eternal, blessed with our tribe’s ancient name. Now you must fight for Natlan and only fight for it.” 

A second skeleton was growing in her body. She was changing. No longer just a name bearer.

Being an ancient name bearer meant bearing scars, honoring past name bearers, and fighting in the Night Warden Wars. But no one knew it had other burdens. 

“Mualani, you need to watch out. The chief has his eye on you. Ancient name bearers are like a fire… once there are signs of going out, they will forfeit you.” 

“What do you mean, Atea?” 

“I was an ancient name bearer just like you. The way the chief treats you— it’s different from the way he treats our other ancient name bearers. I was once like that— as a vision holder. Every pilgrimage they worked me to the bone and when I was weak, they gave me no way out. You see…” she cradled the pyro vision at her waist, her scar on full display. 

“Even with all the power this name holds… if you go out of line once… they will always find a way to dictate your life.” 

…

Her body was changing. Mualani could not  ignore it any longer. The way she looked at herself in the mirror, angling herself and staring where most of her skin showed. She would bring her finger where it was firm and tender, curving beyond her navel. It felt like little butterflies fluttering in her stomach, her stomach’s way of taunting her. 

Mualani wrapped her arms around herself, sniffling as she fought back tears. She had never felt this insecure about herself in her entire life. In Natlan, it was customary to show skin due to the heat, but now she felt acutely conscious of every curve and contour of her skin, chest, and waist. 

Behind closed doors, other things occurred. Every night, she had to rid herself of her dinner, leaving her in a constant state of hunger and fatigue.  She was scared of losing too much weight, and sometimes, she would eat too much, only to purge herself the following night. 

Sometimes, her stomach would not come out to bite her, to her relief. On those days, she would spend time by her shop and hide behind the counter where she would hear the latest gossip of the People of the Springs. 

The next pilgrimage was on the horizon. 

The People of the Springs was a tribe best known for its hot springs, vibrant music, and among all tribes, throwing the best festivals of all time. The streets were adorned with shimmering lights blue and yellow with the breeze carrying colorful ribbons and streamers through the air. Banners raised themselves, featuring the tribe’s signature saurian companion while warrior groups sharpen their weapons in preparation for the upcoming battles they are to face. 

The atmosphere buzzed with renewed excitement and everywhere, musicians tested their instruments, their melodies weaving through the lively chatter mixed with the occasional cheer as tribesmen set up stalls for the upcoming festival. 

Children ran through the streets giggling and laughing as they dreamt of being warriors of old, their faces painted in battle paint. It was all a signal: the Pilgrimage of the sacred flame was coming and she would have to fight in the Night Warden Wars on behalf of her tribe, her ancient name, and Natlan. 

The energy was contagious, and Mualani wished she could contribute as she used to. Her fingers would drum impatiently on the counter, her eyes shining with unrestrained excitement. 

But at the same time, that constant tiredness always consumed her. One moment, she would be chattering away with her customers, and the next, she would feel completely drained.

Her condition wasn’t getting any better and she knew she could not fight in her current state.

She had options—she had her appointment, she had Kinich, and she had her parents. Her entire career was on the line, and she felt that... there was only one person she could turn to for advice on this matter.

Chapter Text

Will I be able to bear the weight of my actions and the burdens that come with?

Then 

“Citlali~!” 

A woman with vibrant pink hair, adorned in enigmatic Night-Wind gear, glanced up amongst the rows of wine bottles. Her drunken blue irises appeared wild as her eyes shifted. 

“Huh?! Please— I haven’t decided yet!” The fortune teller spluttered. Her purple irises twitched desperately. 

When her gaze finally landed on the approaching individuals, a wave of relief washed over her face, the tension in her features softening. 

“Oh. It’s just you younglings! What are you two doing here?”

“Kinich here needs to deliver some obsidian from the Children of Echoes!” 

“I see. Not here to see Granny Itztli, huh!” The Cyro user slumped back against her chair in disappointment. 

“Slow down, granny, we also came to see you!”  Mualani grinned. 

“Urk! Sorry, my dear!” 

“So, what’s with all the wine bottles?” 

“Ohh you know! Just drowning in the puddle of my own guilt!” 

“Does it have to do with what you said about ‘you having not decided yet?’” Kinich said. 

“Sharp as always, Kinich. But yes… I am worried. Worried about a boy under my tribe’s care. Ororon is his name and he was a newborn found on the side of the round. I recently made a decision— or a lack thereof—  during a Night-Wind ceremony. The ceremony is very important for strengthening the ley lines and it required a vessel who could transfer lost souls to the Night Kingdom.” Shame washed over her features. 

“You see… Ororon was a vessel for the lost souls and in order for the ceremony to work, Ororon’s vessel would have to be sacrificed in the process. The chief performing the ritual asked for my opinion, and I didn’t give my approval, nor did I object. They went ahead with the ceremony… it failed and Ororon escaped with his life.” 

Citlali reached across the table for a half-empty wine bottle. She grabbed the neck, sloshing around the contents. Before she could tip the contents into her mouth, she suddenly threw the bottle across the room. She screamed and it shattered on impact. 

“UGH! I can’t believe myself-! I gave them the go and didn’t do the right thing! I mean— what if the ceremony was successful? That child Ororon would‘ve been dead!” She sobbed. 

Mualani suddenly felt warm fingers wrap around her own. She looked toward Kinich, who only tightened his grasp in comfort. His silent gaze conveyed a wealth of unspoken emotions.

Mualani placed her hand against the Cyro user’s cold back, drawing tiny circles on her skin. “Oh… Granny," she said softly, "It’s… everyone makes mistakes; that doesn’t mean you should dwell on them. Use your mistakes as a way to improve. Live in the moment and celebrate the fact that Ororon has lived.” 

“M-Mualani! You always have a way with words!” Citlali swiveled in her chair and hugged the hydro user around the waist. “I am sorry you have to see the powerful Itztli like this…” 

“It’s so nice to have some kids who want to spend time around their elders…” The fortune teller mumbled to herself. Her tipsy gaze hovered over the two, lower and lower, her deep blue eyes slowly widening. 

Kinich loosened his grasp immediately around Mualani’s hand, but Citlali didn’t say anything. She wanted to be careful. She already knew Mualani would inherit an ancient name from her older fortunes. Inside her gut, she knew those fortunes changed. The future changed. So she asked— to make sure: 

“Kinich, are you an ancient name bearer from your tribe?” 

He nodded silently. 

It was all coming back to her now. Her heart was frozen beyond repair, bitten with frostbite even the hottest of fires could not fix. She was broken. So she hid herself. 

“Didn’t you two say you had something to deliver?” 

“Yes. We did,” Kinich’s eyes were calculated as he spoke. He could probably detect the uncertainty in her voice. 

“Well, if any of you two need any help in the future, you can visit Granny Itztli!” 

She wished they didn’t. 

“Thank you, granny!” Mualani chirped. 

“Take it easy and be careful! You two children have a lot on your shoulders!” Citlali waved as they went their way. 

Citlali had no ancient name to her list of titles. However, she knew what having power meant for those holding it. There were always people who would despise you for it. 

…

“Granny Itztli!”

“Huh?!” Citlali’s fingers slipped between the rod and the openings, causing the purple banner to fall on her completely. 

“Who goes?!” She fumed, tugging the fabric off her head. 

“It’s me— Mualani! I need your fortune-telling services!” 

Citlali opened the door slowly despite the anger she felt for herself. 

The door stood wide open, revealing the surfer girl with worry shining in her fish-shaped pupils, an emotion that never presented itself even in the darkest times. Citlali was now worried. She ushered the hydro user inside and sat her down on the custom-made pillows on the floor. 

“You said you needed my fortune-telling expertise,” Citlali started preparing their usual tea set as she talked, “but what aspect of life do you need it for? Health, financial, childbearing, or just life… in general?” 

“Hehe, stop Citlali! I didn’t come for just that! But I did come seeking fortunes for my health.” 

“Health?” A tinkle of teacup and silverware. The smell of herbal tea wafted through the room. Mualani’s noise wrinkled. A wave of vertigo washed over her. The summer heat was not helping. 

“Is business doing well?” 

“Hm? Oh I am just sophisticating myself with different aspects of life. Like you said!” Mualani grinned. 

Citlali sat across Mualani and poured themselves a cup of tea. Citlali sipped her cup of tea. Mualani did not. 

“Tea?” 

“Sorry, I don’t feel like it right now,” She shook her hands in dismissal, half-smiling. 

When the Cyro user outstretched her arms, Mualani followed suit. She glided her warm fingers between cold ones. She barely managed to hold back a shiver. Why was she so sensitive? 

Mualani knew how this was going to play out: Citlali would close her eyes, a subtle hum playing on her lips, and painted cheeks would shift momentarily. The wind chimes tinkle ephemerally, and her pink eyebrows would raise ever so slightly…

Ever. So. Slightly. 

But something felt off.

Citlali's eyes would narrow and her brows would knit together in tension, pulling the skin taut. The distance between her eyes and brows became more pronounced until fear showed itself, stark and undeniable, casting aside any semblance of calm that had previously enveloped them. 

In an instant, her eyelids snapped open. She jerked backward, ripping herself away from Mualani's loose grasp, and held her hands, gasping for air as if she had awakened from a nightmare. Her purplish-blue eyes shook in place, teeming with panic and fear. There was a tinkling noise. The tea had frozen. 

"Citlali...?" Mualani whispered worriedly. 

In an almost frantic manner, Citlali's pupils darted wildly toward Mualani, her gaze flitting across her figure before finally settling on Mualani's stomach. Her dead blue eyes lingered there, seeming almost like she was looking down the throat of a Koholasaurus. 

Mualani suddenly felt subconscious and drew her fingers around her stomach in an almost cradling motion. She didn't know why she did it besides that. 

“Mualani… have you been feeling strange lately?” 

“Uhm,” Mualani felt very uncomfortable. After all, this was Granny Itztli. Maybe she knew something, “I’ve been feeling a bit unwell lately. Bouts of fatigue, nausea in the morning, and sensitivity to certain smells. It’s like my own body is rebelling against me.” 

Mualani tapped her chin innocently, numbering off the list of symptoms. Citlali’s mind was going into overdrive.  

“Have you bled at all since your last period?”

Mualani blanked out. 

“No… no. I think I missed my cycle.”

“Mualani… I… you’re pregnant.” 

Mualani froze. Her breath caught in her throat, rehearsing the words in her head over and over. Pregnant. Pregnant. You’re Pregnant.

“Are you sure…?” Mualani could barely hear her own voice. 

“My fortunes are true. I am no expert, but you are showing, though very subtle. You are about eight weeks through the first trimester.”

She was certain of it. Her spell detected all fluid movements and diseases within the human body. She could feel the blood flowing through the hydro-user’s veins, along with all the nutrients supplied to her body hours before. 

That double heartbeat pounded in her head. It was supposed to be one. 

“I… I don’t understand…” she trailed off into uneasy silence. The confusion in her friend's eyes was unlike anything Citlali had ever seen. A shadow of despair washed over Citlali’s face, almost fleeting to the less discerning eye. The fortune teller knew things that others did not. She was faced with a decision, but the problem was actually going through with it. 

Mualani pressed a hand to her stomach, wishing nothing had changed yet. Yet everything changed. It made itself known, the life growing inside her, more solid than ever. That subtle firmness around the navel was more prominent than ever. The news made her stomach flip. Out of habit, Citlali went to grab a nearby ceramic pot in the room and handed it to Mualani who began hurling inside the pot. 

“Good lord!” Teacups were put away hurriedly as the alarm presented itself, “I don’t think we will be needing this anymore!” Citlali laughed awkwardly. 

“Why?” Mualani said groggily. 

“Well, it’s frozen, and it's also because pregnant women shouldn’t drink herbal teas!”

Mualani’s stomach felt like twisting on itself all over again. Just a while ago, everything seemed so clear— she had expectations, she was excited for the future. The overwhelming sense of loss consumed her. Mualani only knew of one fact, which somewhat comforted her: 

She was pregnant with his child. 

Citlali wasn’t looking at her. 

Her hands shook in place, not from the cryo powers of her vision, but because she had to make a decision. 

Mualani felt a tight knot form in her throat as tears pricked at her eyes. Mualani could now feel the droplets welling in her eyes. She had to get out of here.

“I guess this means I will have to go to that doctor’s appointment tomorrow.” Mualani began. “Sorry about the pot!” 

“No, don’t!” It blurted out, almost too desperately. 

Eyes widening in surprise, the hydro user’s motions stopped just as she was about to get up. She pulled back enough to stare into the Cryo user’s deathly blue eyes. 

“Cancel it! They can’t know! The doctor will know who you are and go straight to the tribal chief. The chief can’t know, the tribe can’t know!” She was gasping as the words came out without restraint. 

She didn’t know why, she didn’t know why. “W-why?” Mualani sounded so small. 

“No, Mualani, you don’t understand. This is bad. The next pilgrimage is coming up, and the chief and the elders won’t take too kindly to their ancient name bearer, their trophy, conceiving a child out of nowhere!” Citlali heaved, her eyes shook in their sockets as she pulled on her bubblegum braids. “W-we can’t let the other tribes know!” 

The next pilgrimage? Mualani’s face drained itself of all its color.

How did she forget about that?

Now, the reality of the situation was sinking in: she was pregnant, and the next pilgrimage loomed ever closer on the horizon like a shark preparing to strike its prey. 

“W-what should I do?!” Mualani cried, pure tears pooled in orange depths before spilling over her red, puffy cheeks. Her breath hitched and her cries choked in her throat, tear treks glistening on the curves of her face. She subconsciously stroked the area around her navel. There was already a very small bump.

Citlali did not know comfort. It was one reason why the children of her tribe stayed out of her path; they feared that she would freeze their tears on the spot.

It was just that—her world revolved around reason.

“Don’t go to that doctor’s appointment. Meet me in the coming weeks and I will have a plan laid out by then,” Citlali ran across the room and grabbed a piece of paper from a stack. She began rapidly scribbling on the parchment.

“For now, make sure to take it easy—no surfing, no watersports—just stay home. Sleep well and follow this list of what to eat to stay healthy. And remember, do not tell anyone about this.” 

Citali needed time. Something they didn’t have. 

…

Citlali of the Night-Wind was a master of Cyro, but even she couldn’t freeze time. 

She was there from the very start. 

He could take me anywhere he wanted, Mualani remarked one day during one of their fortune sessions, causing the fortune user to twist her head like a spinning top. 

Mualani always talked about her family’s business and nothing else during their fortune-telling sessions. Citlali was trying her best at racking her old brain for answers. 

“Hm? Who, you say?”

“Oh uh-! I was just mumbling about my new battle advisor for Kachina! He is from the Scions of the Canopy and he is really cool!” 

“What’s his name?” 

“Kinich, and he is an ancient name bearer!” 

“An ancient name bearer? Chiefs like to keep a watch on their pets.” 

“Hey! What happens if I get an ancient name?! Trust me, Kinich isn’t like that…” 

Citlali just wanted to keep Mualani safe. 

…

“Today, we went to this nice waterfall and he showed me this Yumkasaurus family and they were so cute! He’s so good with the Yumkasaurus babies!” Another fortune session and Mualani was splayed out on the floor, hugging the pillows with stars in her eyes and a lovesick expression. 

“At first, Kachina was scared of him. It was because of his eyes, she said, and I told her to apologize! After meeting the Yumkasaurus family, I think we became a tight knit family of brothers and sisters!” 

Citlali wanted to meet this Kinich guy, and during one fortune session, she learned from Mualani about his knack for taking on difficult commissions. At one point, she commissioned him to purchase her a stack of Inazuman papers. And for what reason? It was hard to get! 

She also learned about his other line of work: wet work. 

“His very own chief doesn’t hold him in high favor and even his fellow tribesmen have developed a sense of distrust towards him.” 

What was she so worried about? 

“I… I want to be there for him,” she sounded almost like a blushing schoolgirl. The sunlight shone across her tan skin at the opportune moment, the orange glow highlighting that delicate blush on her cheeks. 

And before she could stop it, “battle advising lessons” soon spiraled into campfires under the moonlight because she mentioned how warm he was. 

Could Citlali stop anything at all? 

And then that night happened and it was already too late. 

… 

“Rounds on me!” Iansan cheered, raising a tankard in the air. 

They were celebrating Mualani’s second successful pilgrimage that night, and all the teams were gathered in the Sacred Stadium halls for the occasion. Mualani even invited the teams that had it out for her, much to Kinich’s chagrin. His vigilant eyes scanned the area, lingering primarily where the chiefs hid in the shadows, and where Mualani moved on the dance floor. 

He never talked unless needed to, this Citlali noticed. His egocentric saurian companion made it even harder for an approach. 

Citlali did not want to make any new friends, anyway. The six major tribes were very competitive and the chiefs of the tribes had picked up the right moment to judge those who went out of line. They were all being judged even after barely surviving the Night Warden Wars.

In her inebriated state, she could mess things up for herself and her tribe. She didn’t need that attention. 

An elf woman with a strange hat sat at the same table, tipping her hat every so often when their gaze fell on her. 

“My team abandoned me again…” Kachina sniveled. Mualani’s hand was on her back, moving in little circles. “Sorry for—hic—ruining your celebration.” 

“Don’t get all down! You have all the time in the world! One day, I will be waiting for you right here— in this stadium— and we will face off!” 

“I can’t be here anymore, Kachina.” 

“Mualani!!!!” The geo user wept for all to hear. 

“Kachina, come over here. You haven’t had any dinner at all, have you?” Xilonen came just in time to pull Kachina away, much to Mualani’s gratitude. 

The night went as it did, with a few shared glances between a saurian hunter and a Meztli guide. Drunk warriors moved up the stairs in duos, hands growing more touchy by the moment. They were too ready to give up their pride. Meanwhile, the ancient name bearers were too prideful to make a move. 

In a moment of inebriation, Citlali had looked away for a second, when suddenly, Mualani was dragging Kinich away, up and up the stairs. 

At their departure, Ajaw had erupted a shade of anger before disappearing in an array of red pixels. 

“Have any idea where they’re going?” The elf-woman murmured. 

“No… no idea.” 

…

Malipo Kinich, saurian hunter, Malipo Kinich, bearer of the Turnfire. 

Malipo Kinich. 

Just as Mualani was about to leave, she asked her question. There was one detail she hadn’t confirmed yet to make her decision. 

“Mualani… is Kinich the father?” 

Mualani nodded. 

The room was growing colder, dropping ten degrees by the second. Citali didn’t even realize she had done that until she saw the puff of warm air blowing from her lips.

Chapter Text

Can I give this child the love that I gave you?

With a quiet click the door closed behind her and just as it shut closed, blowing wind against her cheeks, those quiet tears came streaming down her face, long kept by her signature smile as the sun burned out. 

She collapsed to the floor, hugging herself as quiet sobs spilled from her pink lips. 

This was all a mistake. 

Mualani didn’t know what to do. There was new life growing inside her, two skeletons, two heartbeats. Citlali’s note was clenched in her left hand, squeezed tightly while her right hand subconsciously rested on her abdomen, causing her breath to hitch.

How big was it? What would this child look like? 

She felt like folding into herself like a flowcurrent penguin seeking that warmth that she always desired, pervaded her when that room had dropped forty degrees, and only one person could give it to her. 

He was the only other person in this world that she ever needed. 

“So promise me, if you need anything in the future, you’ll come to me.”

She needed him. 

… 

“Malipo Kinich! I have a message for you!” 

Regularly, Kinich would receive multiple letters from people commissioning him for his work.  Each letter, usually unremarkable in appearance, felt familiar to him, prompting little more than a casual glance. When he flipped the envelope around, his breath would catch in his throat when he laid eyes on the single pink pufferfish holding the pristine envelope together. 

The courier said something about who had sent it, but Kinich already knew who. A million thoughts were swirling through his head and he was grateful he never actually showed any visible emotion. All he could manage was a simple "thank you," dismissing the courier from his intense gaze. 

His gloved fingertips carefully traced the edges of the envelope, almost reverently, as he prepared himself for what was inside. For a fleeting moment, he contemplated the idea of leaving it unopened— a precious artifact to be preserved, a memento of the person closest to his heart. But Kinich knew he couldn't linger in such self-serving thoughts. He knew such emotions on the job would put him in danger so he put them aside and with a deliberate motion, he opened the envelope. 

Kinich carefully peeled away the gum, moving with delicate precision to open the flap. Just as he was about to slip the letter from its confirms, a condescending voice broke him out of his trance: 

“Ooooo! Now what is this?! A letter from your girlfriend? It has been a while, has it?” Ajaw floated in front of him, swinging his pixelated glasses mockingly. 

Kinich had no time for this. 

“Ajaw, one more word and you are going in timeout,” Kinich growled before bringing his attention back to the letter. 

The letter's contents were straightforward, but behind those simple lines was a secret code that only he knew. Kinich once worked as a courier, and he knew how easily letters could be intercepted. The point was to keep your codes to the bare minimum to avoid suspicion. The hardest ciphers were the most obvious, and even those could be decrypted in a matter of seconds. 

~

Can’t wait for the pilgrimage! Today I helped set up a lot of stalls for the Festival of Flame. Might I ask how it is back at your tribe? Please take care until then! 

Talk soon, Mualani. 

~

Kinich pulled his lip back with his teeth. There was no “love” at the sign-off, but Kinich knew better. The true essence of her message still managed to reach his heart. 

Come to my place. Tonight. 

…

Orange bled into purple along the Toyac horizon, clouds turning pink, signaling the day's end. However, in Meztli, the day never really ended with the late-night parties as the Festival of Flame approached quickly. 

Her tribesmen were adorned in the orange glow of lanterns as they laughed and danced to the music.

“Hey Mualani! Want to hang out with us?” The sunset emblazoned their rosy cheeks as the smell of alcohol drifted toward her, making her nose wrinkle in disgust. In the past, she would have joined in their revelry, laughing, dancing, and numbing her worries with a sip of alcohol.

Now, however, a wave of vulnerability would wash over her and she would avoid their touch like the plague, harsh hands confused by alcohol, that knew no comfort— her sensitive body couldn't take it. The new life growing inside her made her feel so uneasy, both walking and sleeping, as though the weight in her body had shifted toward one side completely. 

Some of her tribesmen were easy to shake off. Mualani easily denied all their requests with very little enthusiasm but she found no joy in it whatsoever. It devastated her to see their disappointed faces. 

It was becoming increasingly obvious to them— that something was shifting in their unity, their Umoja. 

“It’s going to be my third pilgrimage! Of course, I am going to be a little anxious!” 

Little did they know the true nature of her anxiety. She was unsure if she could even participate in the pilgrimage. It was too dangerous for this child. A deeper, more pressing fear gnawed at her– the thought of facing Kinich and breaking the news to him. 

How would he react? They already had so much weight on their shoulders as ancient name bearers, and adding a child in the mix... 

Would he even want this child? 

Did she want this child? Yes, she did. But what if he felt disgusted by such a situation? To see his face display so much hate made her so sad. 

The thought of raising the baby all alone broke her too. She was so lost, and unsure of where to go. 

As she walked, she noticed groups of children heading back to their loving parents—people who would care for them and provide the attention they needed. Such things croaked her even more because what if she couldn’t give that to her child? 

Mualani returned to her house and retrieved the crumpled list that Citlali had given her, shifting onto the couch. The purple ink smudged and blurred from her tears, yet she managed to decipher enough of its content. 

“Avoid alcohol, fish high in mercury, undercooked meat, egg and avoid herbal teas and excess amount of… caffeine,” she whispered, her voice trembling. 

She had caffeine this morning.

Her hands flew to her stomach, pressing on the soft flesh for any abnormalities. The pinpricks of tears formed in her eyes but never fell. Instead, she let out a sigh of relief she hadn't realized she was holding.

Anything could hurt this child. 

As the last bits of daylight faded, Mualani grounded herself to her couch, scared the slightest movement might endanger the fragile life blossoming inside her. It felt foolish, but she wanted proof that it existed. That it would live. Seconds feel like minutes, each tick of her pufferfish clock amplifying her heartbeat. Fatigue weighed heavily on her, and doubts swirled in her mind.

Maybe her letter hadn’t reached him yet— or at all. 

Suddenly, there was a rapid tap against her window— a pattern that only she could recognize. All her worries vanished into thin air as she rushed toward the window, unlatching the hatch before stepping back.

Kinich slid through the window with effortless ease. As soon as both of his boots hit the floor, she crashed into him, wrapping her arms around his neck and holding him tightly against her body. It was the most human contact she ever had ever since she was declared pregnant. She was craving for his touch and no one else’s. 

“I missed you so much,” she whispered, pushing her face against his black collar, and breathing in his scent of forest and fire. She sighed as his arms finally found her waist, pulling her tightly against his own body. 

Eventually, she turned to face him, their eyes locked– dozy, sunset-colored orbs met sharp gradient eyes. 

Kinich slowly brought a gloved hand to her cheek, tucking her sky-blue bangs behind her ear. Their eyes remained intensely fixed, their hot breaths mingling with one another. The corners of his lips curved, and there was a rare warmth in his cold eyes that he only spared for her. 

“You can always call me when you need me,” his voice sent flames to her chest, and she felt drunk on the timbre of his voice, and the way his warm fingers kneaded circles against the skin around her hips. 

She was in a complete daze, only to be brought back to reality by the warm, gentle pressure of his gloved fingers, as he softly cupped her chin, drawing her gaze to his. This was even better. 

Kinich, noticing the way her eager gaze was focused solely on the movement of his lips, brought his thumb to her bottom lip. This gesture sent an electrifying sensation throughout the hydro user, sending waves of excitement coursing through her body. He seemed to notice this as he smoothed his thumb against the plump flesh before leaning in, granting her the very thing she desired. 

Their lips melding perfectly in their embrace, blood buzzing in her ears as she pulled him more tightly against her body, reflecting her excitement. She knew her cheeks blossoming hot and red just as lava but she didn’t care. She had been yearning for this for so long. 

The kiss was tender and slow, their lips meeting in a careful embrace filled with so much passion and love. A sigh passed through Mualani, spurring Kinich to deepen the kiss. At that moment, all her worries vanished as she melted into the kiss. 

It was several minutes before Kinich and Mualani broke apart from their kiss, the saurian hunter a calm storm and the surfer a huffing mess. She was breathing heavily, and normally, their kissing sessions would not take so much out of her. His eyebrows furrowed in the shape of worry.

“Just a little dizzy, y’know?” Mualani reassured as she brought her hand to her head. 

She almost felt like falling over. Kinich wasn’t easily convinced by her words, and in one swift motion, he scooped her up into his arms in a bridal carry, eliciting a yelp from the hydro-user. 

He was a little surprised by the sudden difference in her weight, a stark contrast to what he had anticipated, but he carried her nonetheless, gently settling her onto the blue cushions. 

That was when her stomach decided to fold on itself, causing Mualani to nearly throw herself over the couch’s edge, throwing up her dinner. It was a good thing she had a trash can waiting for her already. 

“Mualani?” Alarm ran through his features and he kneeled to hold her shoulder, displaying no disgust at the smell of vomit. Besides, he's smelt worse.

“Do you need anything? Food? Water?” He tucked back the bang that found its way back on her face. 

Gosh, he was such a mother hen. Mualani simply smiled, her fingers gently grazing the skin below her navel, where their child was already taking root inside her. 

“I just need you.” Mualani knew she was just a lovesick fool. This was why they were in this situation in the first place.

“Mualani, you need water.” With that, he hurried to her kitchen, carrying back a cup of water. 

The back of her throat burned as her mind raced with uncertainty. She was coming so close to the prospect of telling him. 

When the cup of water was presented to her, she downed the clear liquid in one gulp to calm her nerves. 

“Mualani, whatever is troubling you— I am here for you. I will always be there for you,” Following his statement, he took her hand in his and slowly brought it to his lips. His calculated gaze was focused solely on her with the full intent observing her reaction as he placed tender kisses on each individual knuckle. It was a look that would’ve scared any other person, but Mualani felt like her heart would combust. 

He spent so much time on her… she couldn’t keep this secret from him any longer. 

He paused his ministrations when she folded his gloved fingers into her own, accompanied by his other hand that was once resting at her thigh. His confusion only depended when she brought his hands to rest against her navel to where it curved almost unnaturally. 

To Kinich, she was still so beautiful. 

She took a shaky breath and let the words flow from her lips. 

His piercing eyes shook in their sockets as the prices of his actions came crashing down on the both of them. What he felt now was despair. 

Chapter Text

consequences of your actions. consequences of my actions. 

“Kinich… I’m- I’m pregnant.” 

Eyes widening in surprise, his motions stopped as his mouth went slightly ajar. His diamond-black pupils seemed to constrict as he gave her a long, searching look. It was the most surprised she had ever seen the saurian hunter. 

His mind was still turning around one fact: she was pregnant with his child. They were going to have a baby. 

His heart felt like it had skipped a few beats. This was dangerous—two ancient name bearers out of wedlock—bringing a child into this world when their tribes were against it. 

They didn’t even plan this. 

The events of that night simmered in his mind—all those stolen moments had amounted to this. His choices led to this, and now, a child was growing inside her and one wrong move could hurt the fragile life inside her, and hurt even Mualani. The stakes were much higher with the coming pilgrimage. He was lost, lost.

“Are you sure?” Kinich asked. 

She nodded. 

“How are you feeling?” 

“Kinich, I am scared. The pilgrimage is in just a few weeks, and I am already nine weeks pregnant. I’ve been throwing up and eating foods I am not supposed to—“ Her breath hitched, “So many dangerous things could happen… what happens if the baby doesn’t survive? I… I don’t want to lose our baby!” Mualani could barely keep in the tears that spilled forth. 

When they did, he suddenly collapsed onto his other knee in front of her, grounding him to the floor, and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into a hug. Mualani gasped in surprise as he rested his forehead against her stomach. 

Mualani was always the one initiating hugs. This was one of the many things he taught her—how to love.  

“Kinich, do you not know how to hug?”

“I…” 

“You’re so stiff! Here,” She held out his arms and brought them over her shoulders, “I am going to bring my arms around your neck while your arms can go around my waist.” 

Her eyes shined as he followed suit, his chin finally resting on her shoulder. 

“Now relax your body… there, there…”

A shiver coursed through him as her hot breath fanned against his exposed neck, goosebumps rising on his pale skin with her touch.

His left hand cradled her hip while his right hand shifted higher on her exposed back. Everywhere, the warmth of her sun-kissed skin permeated through his glove, sending hot waves all over his body.

They finally parted from each other’s warmth, and Kinich wished they had stayed in their embrace much longer. 

“Now you can hug people! So when Kachina asks for a hug, you can give her one!” 

A feeling of loss and despair renewed to hope. Mualani was the love of his life, and the life growing inside her was a product of it. Whatever came their way, Kinich would do anything for her—even be the shield that would protect her from the wrath of the tribes.

In the present moment, Kinich wanted to show his affection like she had shown him. Relax… relax. He needed to take initiative. 

“Mualani, this child will live. I will make sure of it.” 

“But Kinich— your tribe, my tribe! They wouldn’t want this of us!” Tears renewed in the surfer’s eyes and Kinich kissed them away.

“Mualani,” he rested his forehead against hers and tightly grasped her fingers, drawing her full attention to him. An unspoken emotion shimmered within his yellow irises, revealing the secrets of his past meant only for her.

“Living in the Scions of the Canopy, I never had a proper childhood to begin with. Before I even turned seven, my mom abandoned me, and I was left to fend for myself when my father decided to neglect me. My mother never came back, and on my seventh birthday, I finally mustered the courage to ask my father where my mother had gone. He died that same day.” 

“What I went through— I don’t want that life for our child. I will fight to give this child the family I never had, and I promise I won’t let any harm come your way,” he stroked her cheek tenderly. A sob wrecks her body, one, two then she is crying, burying her face into his shoulder as the saurian hunter pulls her back into a hug. 

“If the tribes even try to lay a hand on either of you… I will take care of them." The saurian hunter spoke in a low voice, hinting at the bloodshed he was willing to unleash. Such emotions he used to keep locked away with his past. 

If he could see his own reflection, he would be terrified as well. That it. 

Mualani’s breath hitched, hearing such words. “Kinich, you don’t have to do that…” She placed a comforting hand on his cheek, and his gaze calmed immediately. I will do everything I can to protect our child too.” 

His gaze softened, however it still remained, deep within those static yellow depths. 

“I want this child as much as you do,” he laid a hand on her stomach. There was a very subtle bump—barely noticeable at the current moment. 

Kinich knew of the other matters that required their full attention—obstacles that needed to be avoided or eliminated, whether they liked it or not. Conflict was inevitable, and Kinich was prepared to do anything if it meant Mualani could safely deliver their baby. 

“Have you told anyone else yet?” He asked. 

“The only other person who knows is Citlali. I just visited her a week ago and she was the one who discovered my pregnancy. She said she was going to think of something since I can’t go to the tribe’s doctor…”

The surfer suddenly made an “oh” sound and pulled out a slip of paper. Kinich took it, scanning over the contents. 

“Citlali already gave me this list of foods to keep the baby healthy. Sorry for the stains… my emotions have been all over the place lately. I do remember something my mom said and I think it’s the baby causing it… with how crazy it sounds.” 

“In the animal kingdom, it’s very common. Some Yumkasaurus become extremely restless before egg hatching,” He directed his gradient gaze toward her, “You said you were nine weeks?” 

She hummed briefly. 

“Until your next meeting with Citlali, we will have to keep you healthy.“

How can he look so caring and sound so serious at the same time?? Mualani squealed internally. His voice broke her out of her thoughts: 

“Lani, have you eaten already?” 

“Oh!” An embarrassed smile adorned her face at being caught and of her predicament as she pointed at the nearby trash can, “Everything I ate is in there… uhm I think I have some saurian crackers in the kitchen. They really help me a lot…” 

At her words, the saurian hunter sped to the kitchen, retrieving a plate of saurian-shaped crackers. He began feeding her the crackers by hand, and with each bite, her cheeks grew redder.

“We should have you eat something else later. Tomorrow, I will try to find more information on pregnancy. Our meetings will be before midnight. While you sleep, I will make sure you stay hydrated.” 

“You are staying?!” Her eyes lit up as she looked at Kinich, waiting for his response.

A wave of embarrassment washed over him as he nodded. The only time they had actually slept together was when they were under the stars. 

Kinich guessed this was another step in their relationship that this baby had brought them. 

“Sleepover!” Mualani squealed excitedly. She pulled the dendro user into an all-encompassing hug, peppering kisses on his cheek. 

The atmosphere between them was charged, and both the Hydro user's and Dendro user's faces were adorned in a bright, vivid red, like the blooming of pink petals during spring. 

Mualani wanted to stay where they were, admiring the pink blush on his cheeks. However, Kinich would eventually insist that they go to bed, knowing he wouldn’t be able to withstand her heated gaze for much longer.

There was no use fighting against her body’s needs, so she got ready for bed, changing into a pair of blue shorts and a tank top while Kinich used her bathroom. 

Kinich emerged, wearing the white shirt and swim trunks Mualani had lent him, and scanned the room. One could say that the surfer’s bedroom looked like a children’s dream playground. The walls were painted a pastel blue, adorned with dim fairy lights and colorful paint symbols of the Meztli tribe while pufferfish plushies were scattered all along the floor and bed. 

There was also a more serious side to the surfer. A stunning collection of surfboards, each with their designs, stood proudly against the wall. Surrounding them were gleaming trophies, each a testament to the surfer's many victories in the night warden wars and warrior challenges scattered across Natlan. Together, her room was a balance between ambition and joy. 

The surfer in question was already on the bed. Mualani’s cheeks were flushed–illuminated by the lamp light, while her sleek legs were bent at the sides of the bed, looking almost like a virgin girl. The baby growing in her stomach said otherwise. Her usual headband was gone and her braided hair fell back her shoulders like a waterfall. Kinich never realized she had such long hair. 

Kinich just stood there like a deer in spotlights, contemplating the possible outcomes of how this night could go down. It was a good thing he still had his headband—for some reason. It didn’t seem like Mualani cared. The old headband did not have any special properties that Kinich knew of, but it always managed to keep him on guard. As of now, Kinich felt more naked than ever, while the shark waited for him.  

With an innocent smile and a tilt of her head, Mualani patted the silky sheets beside her, giggling: 

“C’mon! Where did all that courage from earlier go? We’ve done this before! I am not gonna bite…” 

Her invitation was clear, so he mounted her bed, settling himself right next to the hydro user, who had begun enveloping herself in her baby blue sheets. Kinich followed suit, and before the light went out, she kissed him on the lips, whispering goodnight.

With a click of the lamp, the room was plunged into darkness. The only sources of light were their visions, glowing in tandem with their heartbeats. The aquatic gem pulsed fluidly, while beside it the green gem was a beating mess. 

At times, his hand would shift to her stomach, tracing soothing circles into the soft, tender flesh. Each tender motion made him feel fuzzy inside as he observed her peaceful breaths. 

He could’ve had Ajaw take the glass of water back and forth for refilling, but summoning him meant waking up Mualani. In the process, Kinich would also earn himself earful from the egotistic saurian. 

He deserved it anyways. 

Kinich simply wondered how his day would play out tomorrow. Their lives were already heading down that path of danger. One wrong move could spell their ends. 

Chapter Text

It was early morning as Kinich was heading toward the Scion’s of the Canopy just when his saurian companion decided to make himself known. 

“Kinich!” the pixelated lizard roared, “How come you didn’t invite me to that party last night?!” 

It was a good thing they were barely nearly the tribe at the moment. Kinich gave the flying lizard a look before responding: 

“What party?” 

“Um? You know, the one that the tribe holds weeks before the pilgrimage! The Festival of Flame?!” 

“I had more important matters to attend to than simply partying around.” 

“Ugh. You are so booooring! The Great K’uhul Ajaw will get your body one day! Then, we will use it to show those cliff jumpers just how much of an amazing dancer we are!” 

As if Kinich would ever let that happen. 

His commissions were easily done, and all the mora rounded up. 

Like many years ago, he found himself at the tribal market. However, this time, he wasn’t selling to make a living. He already had all the mora he needed, and it wasn’t just for his needs alone. 

The saurian hunter could say that immediately upon hearing about Mualani’s pregnancy he had no idea what to do. The panic (he never panicked) and hopelessness he felt- his brain had kicked itself into overdrive at that moment- old instincts pushing him to take action- because if you aren’t fast enough- you can be too late. It was like stalking a wild boar; procrastinating for too long gives the boar a chance to flee. You can give chase- secure dinner for the day- but it was most likely you’d  find your meal in the maws of a saurian. Everything has its dues; pay the price for your actions. Kinich couldn’t afford that with their situation so he sought out solutions immediately. Pay the price for your actions.

That’s why he was here. Was this the meaning of his ancient name?

The stalls were bustling with people—tribe members, warriors, and visitors from other lands. It was that time of day, and Kinich had to be quick. He navigated through the crowd to the nearest library he knew of, catching a few wary glances until he arrived at a vibrant small building. 

The learning lodge happened to be a library and the very school Kinich attended after losing his parents. The librarian of the lodge also happened to be his tutor who helped him become who he is today. For a mere second, Kinich considered seeking out the elder’s advice regarding his current situation. Kinich trusted Elder Leik, but not enough to risk putting Mualani in danger. 

While the elder was wise, he was also very, very persistent—a fact Kinich knew all too well. 

If Kinich were trying to be reasonable, he would’ve realized by then that his current predicament was a mirror to those events a decade ago- when he had first accepted the elder’s helping hand during trying times. Accepting the elder’s help would be the easy way out, and if it weren’t for him, he wouldn’t be where he is today. 

But Kinich was just like that. Nothing in this world was free… he would reject the elder’s help all over again. 

The saurian hunter walked through the grand oak doors and stealthily made his way across the creaky floors. The children had already made it out by the time he arrived and the hallways were vacant of noise and people. Kinich did not know where Elder Leik was at the current moment. 

The infrastructure of the learning lodge was both vibrant and utilitarian. It was a public place for children and adults to take their education seriously. 

To the left of the classroom was a room with an array of towering shelves carrying books, tombs, and rotting manuscripts, each one a relic whispering stories of 500 years past. 

Not many people frequented the library, as most chose instead to seek the thrill of extreme sports and life-threatening activities. Kinich had come here once to find more information about Ajaw’s mysterious past. Speaking of the mysterious saurian creature… 

A gentle curtain of dust particles wafted through the air, sending the pixelated dragon sitting right on his shoulder into a fit of sneezes. 

“Ajaw, please don’t make too much noise. We won’t be here for long,” Kinich side-eyed the lizard. 

“You dare silence our breaths, servant? My divine spit and snot is unlike no other you’ve ever seen! *Cough* You are fortunate to even be granted such grace from our majesty!" the dragon retorted.

Kinich found himself in the “health” section in the library, gliding his skilled eyes over the spines of books that didn't serve his case, only stopping fully when something interesting caught his attention.

Ajaw began going off on his own, and now and then, the yellow dragon could be seen flying between bookshelves, adding a new book to his growing pile. 

By now, Kinich was racing through the labyrinth of books. The urgency in his heart to return to her safely reminded him of a male bird fiercely hunting for food to feed its mate.

The whole reality of the situation weighed against his mind.

Every action had a price. What he and Mualani had done… major consequences awaited them where they and their child would suffer the wrath of their tribes. Kinich was already used to their glares by now… he just didn’t know how Mualani would fare. 

He needed to help her every way he could. 

He began flipping through books with greater speed and agility. The saurian hunter made sure to thoroughly search every book on pregnancy while also keeping an eye out for any shelves that would be intentionally toppled over by a spiteful party. After picking out books that looked plentiful in pages and information, he assessed his options. 

Pregnancy Scares… The Pregnancy Guide for Couples… A Complicated Pregnancy… 

The last three books shared a word in common that made him feel very uneasy. 

The Go-To Guide to being a dad… The Life to becoming a dad…

“‘I am going to be a dad!?’ What the hell is this, Kinich?! Don’t tell me you are becoming a full-time saurian egg Hatcher?!” Ajaw’s gravelly voice screeched against his ear, pulling the saurian hunter from his tumultuous thoughts. 

“Ajaw, zip it.” Kinich growled. 

“Kinich…? Is that you?” A softer and much older voice cut through the heated air like a blade of water. The tension dissipated, but new problems emerged in its place.

The saurian hunter and saurian companion turned to face the librarian elder. Elder Leik was a short man with very little white hair on his head and striking dark gray eyes, each with a hint of green. He held his hands behind his hunched back, his beady eyes scanning over the peculiar pair who made themselves known in his library.

“Young lad! How you have grown! And you too, Ajaw,” the elder smiled warmly. 

“Who the heck is this old man who dares speak the Almighty Dragon Lord’s name?” the pixelated dragon gibed.

“This old man here would like to look at the books the Almighty Dragonlord seeks to check out,” Elder Leik gazed in question. 

“Ugh! These ain’t mine anymore,” with that, the yellow dragon flew off with the pile of books balanced on his tail. 

The elder’s warm gaze finally fell on Kinich. 

“It’s been a long time since I have seen you, Kinich. I only ever see you at the Courier’s Longhouse. I haven’t seen you at the Festival of Flame either, but I wouldn’t expect that of you in full honestly.”

“No offense taken, Elder Leik, but it has been a while.” 

Elder Leik knew Kinich was not the type of person to be up for small talk, but he had seen the boy talk to that lovely girl in blue! 

“The children have left, and here you are, sneaking around in my library. I thought I taught you better at stealth, or, at least find me if that wasn’t your intention,” the Elder laughed. 

Kinich didn’t respond as his lips were moved into a straight line. During their tutoring days, Elder Leik had lived out in the wilderness with the boy. They lived together through thick and thin as Elder Leik taught the essentials of becoming a hero of the tribe. He knew everything about the boy and right now, the lad was acting unusual. 

They say that the eyes were the mirror to the soul, and many would say if asked that Kinich’s eyes were too hard to see through. In reality, they were scared. But Elder Leik knew the boy since he was seven. What he saw through those piercing black irises was conflict. Whatever was going through the young lad’s head, Elder Liek would do anything to extend a helping help just like he did years ago. 

Elder Leik’s probing gaze finally wandered to the pile of blue and pink books in Kinich’s hands. Kinich caught onto this and knew that his cover was long blown. 

Forget about being discreet. There was no hiding it now.

“May I?” The elder held out his wrinkly hand, smiling. A flicker of emotion moved across those reptilian-like eyes. 

Oh. That look. He’s angry. Distrustful. 

Kinich handed the book over without much of a fight and Elder Leik took them, folding over the covers that were hidden. He raised his brow at this. 

Book by book, he scanned through each row slowly, his tongue probing the skin of his chin in thought. He finally reached the last three of the pile, his brow raising ever so slightly. 

“Young man, I am not going to beat around the Yumkasaurus’s bush, but…” He closed his eyes, recollecting his thoughts, and reopened them, “I will try to get straight to the point.” 

Elder Leik handed back the book, The Life to becoming a dad. Kinich took it but before he could take the other, the hardcover book came crashing down on his head. 

“That’s for having an attitude!” 

Kinich collapsed onto his knees. When he tried to get back up, he was hit again and sent to all fours. 

“…and that’s for avoiding me!” 

The Life to Becoming a Dad hardcover was staring straight at him, taunting him like the remaining dignity that came crashing down with him. 

Kinich finally raised his head to look at the elder. Somehow, Ajaw had finally returned, his voice cackling throughout the library. 

“Hehe! I like this old guy! Hit him a little harder!” 

“You are already flat as a board, Ajaw. Don’t make me hit you too,” Elder Liek glared at the dragon sprite. 

He finally turned back to the cowering saurian hunter. 

“Young man! Have you learned nothing?! I think this is a matter that we definitely need to discuss—“ he shrilled, raising one of the books into the air, “I could’ve helped you from the start, and yet you deliberately avoided me!“ 

As soon as his eyes landed on the book, Ajaw’s jaw hit the floor. 

“Kinich!! Are you for real?! You finally knocked her up?!” Ajaw jeered. 

With a swipe of his gloved hand, the pixelated dragon disappeared in a rain of yellow pixels. Enough of that mess. Ajaw was gone for now, but the damage was already done. 

An overwhelming red had consumed Kinich’s face— it was the most color Leik had seen on the man’s pale face. 

Elder Leik sighed. So Kinich had done it. 

“Young men these days…” Leik whispered under his breath. 

Under all his embarrassment, Kinich could only think of one thing: what would Elder Leik do? 

Would Kinich have to beg to have him keep his mouth shut? Or will Elder Leik leave him to the den of wolves— unable to attend Mualani and their child? 

He didn’t want that to happen to Mualani because of him— to see her in tears all over again. The situation grounded him to one spot. This would be the price he would pay for his actions. 

“Elder Leik, what do you think of me now?” Kinich asked genuinely. 

“What do you mean, Kinich?” Now Elder Leik was very confused. 

“I have disappointed you. I have neglected the pursuance of your teachings and my ancient name. I have gone out of my way to have a child— out of wedlock— with another ancient bearer not of our tribe. Please, Elder Leik,” Kinich brought his head toward the ground in a half-kowtow position, “I love her and our unborn child; I would do anything to protect them.” 

Elder Leik stared at Kinich for a long moment, surprise shining in his eyes. This was a side of the saurian hunter that the elder had never seen and he had known the boy when he was seven— possibly even before that. How did that girl unlock this side of the “cold-hearted utilitarian” of the scions?  

“Young man… Do you really think the worst of me?” 

Kinich raised his head but didn’t answer. 

“I am not disappointed in you, Kinich. I-I don’t care about this ancient bearer nonsense because it doesn’t matter if what you have here is so precious. This should be a celebration of life! I am proud of you and I want to help you create a life with the person you love. It’s just that— I am upset that you didn’t come to me for help!” 

“Elder Leik…” 

“Come now, Kinich. Pick up those books and let’s head to my office. We’ll talk over a cup of Xocoatl (chocolate drink) about what is in those books because they will not have all the essential information you need,” Elder Leik broke into an inviting smile, his grey eyes twinkling with kindness and wisdom that wholly embodied the elder. 

…

A moment later, they found themselves in the elder’s office. The pile of books could be found on the table. Two cups of chocolate drinks were already brewed. 

“Who is this special girl of yours and can you tell me the symptoms she is feeling, if any?” Leik pulled out a pair of glasses as he began flipping through the pages of each book.

“Mualani. She is from the People of the Springs. She’s been… throwing up a lot lately… but that’s all I can think of. It’s only been a day since I have seen her…” Kinich trailed off. 

“Ahh, yes. Many women in the first trimester experience morning sickness and nausea throughout the day. Who knows… she could be throwing up right now…” Leik said calmly. 

Was that supposed to rile him up? It was working; anxiety bubbled in his chest, causing Kinich to rise immediately. 

“Young man, get back in your seat. You have a duty to educate yourself on all this,” Elder Leik reprimanded before haphazardly flipping to another page. 

Kinich didn’t respond, instead choosing to stare into his cup of steaming chocolate. Leik glanced over his glasses. 

“It takes about 13 weeks for the first trimester to complete. Women in their first trimester usually suffer the most symptoms of pregnancy. This can be morning sickness, heightened hormones, fatigue, food cravings, mild shortness of breath, and sore breasts. Make sure she eats colorful foods, and at night, she sleeps on her side. In the second trimester, she should be getting all her energy back. I remember when my wife was pregnant and how tired she was in the first trimester. This might not be the same for Maulani. All pregnant women show different cases of symptoms.” 

Kinich’s head perked up. Until that moment, he had been completely unaware that Leik had a wife. The ringed gemstone on his index finger stood out more noticeably. He knew so much about Kinich, but somehow it wasn’t the other way around. 

“Where is your wife now… and your child?” Kinich dared ask. 

“Abyssal corruption during an abyss attack on the tribe. My son died in the Night Warden Wars…” Leik divulged, a hint of sadness glinting in those green specks deep within grey eyes. 

Kinich’s bottom lip moved in place. He wanted to say something, but Leik held up his hand. 

“I remember the joy I felt when I heard the heartbeat of our child,” he held his chest, smiling, “You said she was nine weeks already?” Kinich nodded, “… then you should be able to hear the heartbeat…” 

Leik licked the tip of his finger before flipping to the next page. He pointed at a diagram of a fetus. 

“Right now, the baby should be the size of a single grape. Who knew life could be this fragile, hm? The first trimester can be overwhelming. The baby is developing and there is an increased chance of premature birth or a miscarriage before the 20th week of pregnancy. Signs may include cramping, bleeding, or fluid or tissue passing from the vaginal. It is quite common in the tribes to suffer an unexpected loss… the abyss can have lingering effects.”  

He suddenly closed the book, snapping Kinich out of his racing thoughts. 

“Now, I won’t cover this all in one day. I can see the worry in your eyes, but don’t go fussing over what you’ve learned just yet. You are restless and you want to see Mualani, but that is okay. How about this— for the next few weeks, you come to the Learning Lodge after schooling hours and we will look over these books. At the same time, you tell me how Mualani is doing and we can both monitor her health and progress. Deal?” Elder Leik held out his hand, offering his price. 

Leik could see the gears turning in the boy’s head. He was such a foolish old man- ruminating on the past. 

“Will you take this offer and learn at the Learning Lodge, Kinich?” he had said. 

He had less wrinkles. Meanwhile, Kinich was just a little boy dressed in rags, alone in this nation of war to fend for himself. His gradient eyes were that same piercing cold that allowed no one inside for they had seen too much. 

Now he was looking at the boy all grown up; he had really come a long way. 

From saurian hunter to being the Ancient name bearer of Malipo… Elder Leik just never knew “father” would be added to that list of names . 

Elder Leik couldn’t be any prouder. 

This agreement would symbolize their past and future. Kinich reached over the table and took the elder’s outstretched hand, shaking it with his gloved hand. His gradient eyes shone with unwavering determination, and Leik just knew he would do anything to help the couple bring this child into the world. 

With a single word that resonated with intention, Kinich sealed the deal. 

“Deal.” 

…

The sun was just about setting over the canopy, casting yellow and orange rays onto their figures. They stood at the edge of the platform, overlooking the valley of rivers and trees. 

They had left the books inside the elder’s office, but Kinich for sure wasn’t coming home empty handed. The green specks in Leik’s grey eyes sparkled more than ever. 

“Now we are on even ground. But, I do want to apologize earlier about the way I treated you… Men your age would sometimes have one night stands and would have to deal with the consequences later. These are rare cases, but you can sometimes see them walking around the tribe… all grown up,” he momentarily turned his gaze toward the remaining stragglers of the tribe. 

“…The way I treated you was how I treated them. But you are different from them, Kinich. You don’t let the past defy you. Instead, you face it as if it were the Turnfire that burns eternally. That is what fate is, essentially. There are dangers along this path that we must face. Whatever the tribal leaders may say— know that you are worthy of your ancient name. I just want to say to you that I am proud of you,” he turned his gaze away from the blazing orange sun and placed his hand on Kinich’s shoulder. 

“Always remember, Kinich— you don’t have to do this alone.” 

In that moment, Kinich had a much more positive outlook of the future. 

“Elder Leik… I don’t even know how I can ever repay you.” 

“Out of your negotiation range?” he chuckled heartily, “Just allow this old man to see a picture of your child after all of this is over.” 

Kinich, for the first time ever, smiled. 

Chapter Text

Kinich made three taps on the window as he hung from the roof. He could make out her hurried steps in the crickets of the night before the window slid open. 

He slid through the opening, his boots hitting the ground. Immediately upon landing, a pair of arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him into a hug. He was able to stabilize his footing with the added weight as he brought his arms around the surfer’s waist. They remained like this, their hearts beating in tandem, him breathing in her seaside scent, her breaths against his neck— although ragged— and their respective heat radiating off their bodies. Kinich pulled back enough to see her beautiful face. 

“Sorry… I am a little out of breath after that tiny run…” she huffed. 

That wouldn’t do. Kinich took her in his arms and settled her on the coach.

“I am going to cook you something so that you have all that energy back,” he tapped her on the nose, pulling a giggle from her pink lips. 

“Ooo! I went grocery shopping today and a lot of it is food I have never brought before! I think the little one played a big part in this meal today…” 

Kinich smiled, a small private thing, then kissed her on the cheek before leaning down, planting another kiss on her naked stomach. 

Mualani could feel butterflies in her chest. Not the bad, but the good kind. The kind of feeling that sent a heat to her gut, and she just wanted to thank him for it. 

… 

After a silent dinner of blazed meat stew and a few cups of Xocoatl and fruit, they got ready for bed. It was the same routine as yesterday— Kinich was second to take a shower, dressed in a tank top and loose pair of shorts and Mualani was setting up the sheets.  

Kinich settled himself on the sheets and Mualani snuggled up against him, rubbing circles onto the small bump. 

“Kinich? You look like something is on your mind,” Her cheek was on his shoulder, curiosity glittering within her sky pupils. 

“I have some news on the progression of the baby,” Kinich said, observing her reaction. 

“R-really?” Mualani beamed, her eyes lighting up. She placed both her hands on his shoulders, and Kinich placed his on hers, pausing her movements. 

“Elder Leik said he is going to help us know about each stage. I learned something today… and I think it will make you happy too.” 

He suddenly leaned against her, and brought his face toward her stomach. 

“K-Kinich?” Mualani stuttered as he brought his hands toward her stomach and leaned his ear gently against the soft flesh. His warm breath tickled her skin, sending a familiar sensation pooling in her gut.

He stayed put, his ear against her stomach, the silence filling the air except for their breaths. 

That was when he heard it. 

The ba-dump against his ear, soft but fast. 

“I can hear the baby’s heartbeat…” he murmured. 

“Huh?! What does it sound like?! What does it sound like!!” Mualani exclaimed, placing both her hands on his. 

Kinich really didn’t know how to describe it. “It sounds like… horses. Horses galloping…” 

She squealed, kicking her legs against the sheets like a child before pulling Kinich into an all-encompassing hug. 

“We are going to be parents!!!” She whooped as she swung him side to side like a puppy. 

Her antics were always something he had to deal with—not that he was annoyed; it was just that they celebrated in very different ways. They were just two different people united by love. 

Mualani finally cooled down, flashing him with her teeth. 

“You said Elder Leik, right? Is he the one who teaches the kids at the Learning Lodge?”  

Kinich remembered one more thing from the old man: a baby develops better when the mother is under the influence of endorphins.

A cheerful and happy Mualani was what he needed, and in many ways, the baby benefited from it too. It would be the cost of his dignity all over again, but the price was just right. 

Kinich nodded his head, adding on: “He is also the one who hit me on the head with a book. Twice.” 

She erupted into full-blown laughter, just how Kinich planned when suddenly, she fell onto the mattress, pulling him with her. He could feel her knees against his back and her stomach contracting as she laughed away into the night. 

It just made him think: What did he ever do to deserve someone like her? 

She sighed contentedly and began to play with his hair, primarily his cowlicks. The joy in the air was replaced by a tranquility that had become more often. 

“Is he also the one who took you in after…” she didn’t finish her sentence, instead continuing to curl each loop and strand of hair around her fingers. 

When he nodded his head, a deep wave of sadness washed over her features. She brought her fingers deeper into his raven locks, scraping his scalp gently with her nails, cooing:

“Oh Kinich… what you said yesterday about your mother and father… I am sorry that happened to you when you were so young…”

“It’s alright, Lani…” he whispered. 

Mualani didn’t argue. She already knew a part of his upbringing. She wanted to hug him— just thinking about it. What did she ever do to deserve him? The fact that he had become so willing to be at her side made her heart swell. She wanted to show how much she loved him. Oh… but he looked so at peace. 

“Well, I think you are going to make a great father…” 

The baby’s heartbeat raced like the thoughts in his head. 

Would he be good enough for Mualani and their child or simply another deadbeat father?

She leaned down to kiss him tenderly on the cheek, and he opened his eyes—opened those beautiful eyes. He was pillowed in her lap, and Mualani couldn’t help squeezing her thighs in the process as she thought. 

The way his eyes would innocently gaze up at her made her so hungry. He had such fine features— from his long glossy eyelashes, thick raven hair, to his sharp nose— Mualani could never stop fawning over him.

“It might be a little early… but I’ve been wanting to ask you…” 

“Hm?” 

“What do you think our child would look like? Or… what do you want them to look like?” 

She was right— what would their child look like? Kinich rose from his resting position and gazed at her wholly. 

The obvious answer was a mix between the two of them. Alongside it, she had also asked a more specific question. 

He wouldn’t mind having another Mualani running around… 

Kinich did not have too many likes or dislikes regarding his own looks, but now that he thought about it…

He really did not want this child to share his eyes. 

“A child with your eyes would be nice.” 

Mualani knew it was ultimately up to genetics to figure things out. However, she still believed in a sliver of a chance that their child would be a spitting image of Kinich. 

“I wouldn’t mind if our child looked just like you.” 

Kinich could feel his heart rate pick up. 

With those words, she wanted to give herself to him, to feel him, and show her love fully. 

The surfer slyly slipped her fingers under his green bandana and pulled it free from his head, observing the curiosity glimmering in his eyes.

She wanted to be more proactive in their relationship. Kinich was always taking care of her and now more than ever. They had only done it once… 

Without a word, she leaned forward, pressing her lips to his in a kiss. He reciprocated easily, melding with her lips. 

However, it wasn’t tender like their other kisses. It was raw with unfiltered emotion, like waves crashing down relentlessly that Kinich realized that this was no sweet fish; this was a shark, getting ready to devour him whole.

Mualani angled herself to deepen the kiss and drew her fingers into his scalp, rubbing soothing circles and little scratches here and there. 

The stimulation is so sudden that Kinich’s brain unspools and he immediately opens himself to the light prodding at his lips.

Mualani could feel the heat inching lower and lower in her belly when he lets her inside the moist hot cavern of his mouth. This dance Kinich could follow easily, twisting his tongue with hers, licking and caressing her wall. 

It makes her clench around nothing in particular. She couldn’t help moaning into his mouth. 

Her soft moan elicited an immediate reaction from him, prompting him to thrust his tongue deeper inside. It was twice now, this time reverberating through his throat, much louder than before. His head felt as if it were stuffed with cotton, leaving him unable to process her next actions.

The surfer shifted her position above him, where he was just resting in her lap now she was in his. 

Mounted on top of him, the saurian hunter could see the way her shorts scrunched up to her plush thighs on either side of his own hips, the light tattoo lines circling her hips, and that waterfall of hair cascading down her shoulders as she ravished him with her hot gaze. In a split second, she moved her lips over his before he could react, pulling a grunt from his throat. His hands automatically went to find purchase on her hips which already felt bare to his skin. 

Her heated gaze sent that similar heat to his lower regions and his body twitched in the process. He found himself lost in their dance of kisses and fire, slowly drowning in the pool of her heady voice and sweet moans when suddenly, the delicate hand that was combing his hair flew to his crotch, grasping him through the confines of his thin swim trunks. 

His eyes shot open and his hands immediately went to her hips, pulling her away.  

Now he could see more of her: her puffy red cheeks, her rapid breaths after their arduous kiss, and the swell of her belly on full display. His gaze chose to linger on her belly, and an uneasiness settled in his stomach. 

What would happen if they did this? 

At that moment he knew he couldn’t have any of this. His heart was slamming against his chest and he was gasping for air. Mualani leaned in once more, intending to steal away his breath completely, when suddenly his hands went to her shoulders, holding her at arm's length. 

“Wait— Lani,” Kinich huffed, gazing at his lap with open eyes like it had done unspeakable things. 

She was pouting, confused as to why he would push her away. 

“Kinich? What’s wrong?” Mualani asked. 

His bodily desires were fighting against his rationale. She could probably feel him twitching underneath. 

“Mualani, w-we can’t do this,” his own voice cracked, but he managed to get most of it out no matter how much it pained him, “We don’t know if this will hurt the baby.” 

It was like a bomb had dropped in the room. Her face blanked out before transforming into pure regret. 

“Oh… you’re right…” 

Seeing the frightened look on his face, Mualani could see why she would be scared too. The thought of hurting their child made her so… she couldn’t live with it. 

“I-I am sorry, Kinich,” Mualani diverted her quivering gaze away from his, “That was so… stupid of me…” 

She carefully rose from his lap, setting herself beside him and Kinich followed right after. It was awkward silence for the two as Mualani went to readjust the straps of her top and flatten the wrinkles of her shorts while Kinich stared into place. His posture stiffened as he heard the pure regret in her voice. Everything he wanted to say— to soothe her pain— was completely lodged in his throat. 

The hour was nigh. The ticking of her pufferfish seemed louder than before, counting off each second of silence that passed. Tick-tock. 

“I… goodnight,” Mualani whispered. 

She leaned toward the bed stand, and Kinich could see all the Strenuous effort it was putting on her body while all he did was watch. Before he could do anything, the room was doused in darkness. 

He could hear the ruffling of sheets before the room was filled with the silence of her ticking clock. Tick-tock-tick. 

He wasn’t naturally accustomed to the dark, but he could make out the shape of Mualani, noticing how she was lying on her side with her knees bent and with her hands wrapped around her. 

Kinich could feel his heart constricting painfully, and he immediately went to comfort her. When his hand found contact on her shoulder, she shifted away, sniffling. 

Kinich really wanted to hit himself in the head. 

Chapter Text

Like ink bleeding into water, the landscape of his mind transforms into vibrant colors. The edges of his world start to blur, flourishing from the depths of shadow to the brilliance of light, when suddenly, Kinich finds himself standing in a well-furnished room, its rich decor warm and inviting. The room is filled with a strong scent of bark, and the singular window offers a view of a woodland forest that is strangely familiar. 

In the corner of the room, sits a pot brimming with bulbous blue fruit, the Quenepa berries's blue surface glistens healthily as if they have been well taken care of. The furniture is adorned with a singular palette of green and orange, and the knobs of the nightstand are the shape of a spiraling square. In an instant, Kinich realizes he is standing inside a Huitztlan house. 

Where he was before this… the room felt very different. 

It was highly possible that he was in the Night Kingdom, a realm of disorder and liminal space between the body and mind. However, he hadn’t come in contact with any Mictlan (Masters of the Night Wind) artifacts in a while. It was also possible that the abyss was playing tricks on him, but he would probably be dead by now for the abyss took no chances. 

He noticed how he was still wearing his normal jumpsuit. Bringing his gloved fingers to his face, he bent each finger to test his theory. 

The room undoubtedly felt… alive.

Kinich slowly raised his boot off the ground and took a step forward. Not with his legs but with something deeper; his consciousness bringing him forward effortlessly. He moved forward, and nothing happened. Kinich took another step, slowly approaching a long nightstand that had a thin book on top. 

From one glance, Kinich could tell the book was of top-tier condition by its rich hardcover and subtle gold thread around its borders. What caught his eye most was its title. Written in big green letters were five words he never believed he would ever see again: The Hill of Silent Crickets.

His next breath catches in his throat as he scans over the title once more. Kinich doesn’t even open the book; instead, he glides his fingers over the intricate surface. The moment his hand brushed it, something felt different— an unexpected unfamiliarity. 

Was this even the same book? 

The original story was simply a manuscript with no golden cover. Before he could even hope to skim its contents, something yellow whizzed by the corner of his eye. 

Is that who he thinks it is? 

He dropped the enigmatic book back on the table and sped toward the open doorway. 

Back facing him was his saurian companion, heading towards somewhere… in the house. 

“Ajaw?” Kinich called out. 

Why did he sound so thrilled? 

Kinich expected the saurian to ignore him, but surprisingly, the yellow lizard actually turned to him. 

The saurian immediately turned red. “Kinich! There is your stinking butt! You kept us all waiting! Kinich wanted to see you!” 

Kinich wanted to…

“… what?” 

“Gape in defeat for you have already failed in parenting! Having the Almighty Dragonlord do all the work… I should just take over your body already!” With that, Ajaw whizzed down the hall, leaving Kinich in a state of disbelief. 

The saurian hunter paid no heed to Ajaw’s last comment but parenting…? 

Kinich hurried after the floating creature. He rounded the corner, swiveling on the spot before finding himself inside what looked to be a living room and kitchen. Inside the kitchen, a woman stood by the counter, tending to a basket of crops. 

The woman had sky-blue hair with long twin braids that Kinich could recognize anywhere. Even if this was some sort of hallucination. 

Her braids happily swung from side to side as she organized the fruit, humming a joyful tune. She wasn’t sad like he remembered before he found himself here. 

Ajaw was already by her side and Mualani was handing him an apple. This looked uncanny. But Mualani was still Mualani. 

He almost hesitated to call her by her nickname. “…Lani?” 

“Kinich!” She twirled on the spot, her white irises sparkling with glee. 

Weirdly enough, Mualani was dressed in the traditional Huitzilan women’s clothes, and even more so, her stomach was flat, void of the small bump that held their child. 

His anxieties disappeared when he heard the patter patter of bare feet along the floor, coming their way. 

“Mommy!” 

A little boy came running into the room, and before the boy could crash into the surfer’s legs, she hoisted him from the ground, swinging him on the spot. 

“Woah there, mister!” Mualani laughed, “You’ve gotten really fast— but not fast enough!” 

The boy giggled and Mualani poked his cheek. She turned ever so slightly, and Kinich could feel his heart jumping straight to his throat. 

The little boy had raven hair with green and yellow streaks just like him. Along the bandages and patches covering his face was a bandana wrapped around his forehead. Big yellow eyes blinked innocently, devoid of all the childhood trauma that was supposed to be there. 

He was looking at his younger self. 

“We’ll have to patch up those boos-boos because it looks like you got a new one!” Mualani smiled, kissing the boy on one of his patches, “Can you do mommy a favor and go to your room?” 

His young doppelgänger nodded enthusiastically. As soon as Mualani lowered him on the ground, he sped off, heading for Kinich’s direction. It was like he didn’t exist for a split second before the boy came crashing right into his legs. Kinich didn’t move an inch as the boy was sent onto his butt, an oofing sound leaving him. 

Those big innocent eyes blinked softly, finally taking in Kinich’s presence. 

“Sorry…” the boy muttered in embarrassment. 

Kinich’s heart felt like twisting into itself, but for a completely different reason. Kinich stood there for what seemed like minutes, his fingers twitching uncontrollably by his sides. Suddenly, the boy spoke. 

“…dad?” 

There is an almost rhythmic pounding in his ears, a sudden surging of anger and drunkenness, a force of all-consuming recklessness clearing the path of clarity and calm he once was before. That uncontrollable twitch, the tension in his muscles, and his vision narrowing to one thing in particular. 

A glass bottle was in his line of sight. That wasn’t there before… 

All at once, that visceral anger broke through like flooding gates. 

His eyes gazed back curiously. Kinich couldn’t stop himself. 

In a flash, he grabbed the bottle's neck and struck. 

He didn’t know where but there was a crashing sound and screaming. 

“KINICH! Don’t hurt him!” It was Mualani. He looked up and then it wasn’t. 

“M-mom?” He froze, almost breathless. Her features shifted abnormally, from yellow eyes to orange, from his mother to Mualani. 

She ran toward him, desperation in her yellow eyes, and he couldn’t do anything as the chipped bottle in his hand rose in the air and came crashing right down with a snap of his wrist. 

The air smelled rancid in the aftermath. His fingers trembled around the bottle's neck. He was surprised it hadn’t shattered yet. Half of the bottle was shattered in half, the razor edges were a deep red, visceral crimson glistening along the jewel-like surface. He took in his own reflection… except it wasn’t him. A man with a green beard looked directly at him, breathing heavily with bloodshot eyes and flaring nostrils. He looked almost rabid, angry that his son would do such a thing. Tiny rivulets of blood crept across the glassy reflection, highlighting the crazed appearance of his father. 

Or was it him?

His heart and mind was racing. The landscape changed around him, and the saurian hunter was no longer in that warm house of lost desires. The light walls were replaced with dark, moldy ones while the floor turned into a shack floor that was all too familiar. Mualani, his mother, and Ajaw were no longer in the room. Right in the middle of the room was his younger self standing all alone with dead eyes. 

It was all going so fast. Without realizing it, he had dropped the bottle and a loud shattering sound came, sharp and jarring as the big pieces separated into little pieces. 

He wanted to get out. He needed to get out. 

get out

get out!

Just then, Kinich awoke in a sweat, heart racing, and limbs twitching. He wildly looked around the dark room, searching for signs of danger. But there was no bloody bottle or bearded man. His mother was gone and Mualani… 

Mualani… 

Panic settles in his mind when he sees the empty sheets, but slowly ebb away at the sight of the golden light streaming from the bathroom. Mualani suddenly appeared at the doorway, her fatigued disheveled form illuminated by the flooding light. She rested by the door frame, drawing circles around her growing bump that wasn’t there before. It made him fret for the life growing inside her. 

“…Mualani?” 

The light in her eyes seemed to renew from their fatigued state. 

“Kinich…” she sniffed, wiping her eyes.

She slowly made her way to bed, and settled in the sheets beside him, those alluring eyes looking expectedly, cradling the blooming life nestled in her womb. 

Kinich reached out, to comfort her, to place his hand on her cheek— but something stopped him. A prick at his head— think of the things you are capable of. 

As if on instinct, he flinched away, panic coursing through his veins of all the possibilities that could harm Mualani and the fragile life growing within her…

There was sadness to her features as his hand stopped half-way for her cheek. She looked away in disappointment and tucked herself back into her sheets, finally turning away for the night. The ache in his chest was a dull, gnawing sensation that grew with each tik of the clock. 

That night he didn’t sleep. 

Chapter Text

The morning light glimmered through the sliding door of her room, illuminating the bedroom in a pale glow that was too bright for her eyes. Mualani jerked awake to the restless turning in her stomach and almost fell out her twisted sheets as she hurried toward the bathroom. 

She had barely made it to the sink before hurling out the dinner she had that night. As soon as the contents left her mouth, she heaved, turning on the faucet and cleaning out the bitter aftertaste of her meal. 

It was just like her bout from last night. Kinich wasn’t here to lay a comforting hand on her shoulder since he had already gone this morning. 

To comfort herself, her hand instinctively moved to her stomach, giving a few tender strokes to the firm flesh. 

She looked at herself in the mirror, noticing the way her hair stuck out at the edges and the visible tear stains under her eyes from last night. Kinich wasn’t acting like himself at all last night… she could still remember the uncomfortable look on his face, like something was weighing on his mind. Maybe she said something wrong…

His eyes said so much. 

She regretted jumping on him like that while potentially putting their child in danger. There was just so much that they still didn’t know. 

Maybe this whole pregnancy thing was getting to both of them… 

Wherever this was going… Mualani didn’t like it.

She really needed a bath. 

… 

After a long, warm bath and a light breakfast, Mualani got ready for the day. Braiding her hair had always been an effortless task for her, as she had been doing it since she was little. At the present moment, she found herself struggling; her body’s lower half felt strained as if she had been doing the splits on that particular part.

After finishing her last braid with a sigh of relief, Mualani rummaged through the wardrobe in her dressing room, sorting herself through the kaleidoscopes of clothing in her collection. Just as she was about to go for her usual halter top and dark blue shorts she suddenly remembered something. 

Her toned belly was practically gone and her baby bump had gotten noticeably prominent…

With that observation, she set her sights for the singular dress at the bottom of her wardrobe. The dress was a mini dress with spaghetti straps to hold her shoulders, along with a ribbon sitting nicely below her cleavage.  

The dress had a flowery pattern and sky blue shade as its base, Mualani’s favorite color. She twirled around the mirror once. Then twice again. 

She felt almost like a little girl… 

The mini dress hid her stomach well, but it was a bit tight around her waist. 

Looks like she’ll have to go shopping today. 

… 

The shop for clothing was an open market one like every shop in the tribe. Mualani was thankful for the shade the store provided. She was beginning to feel dizzy under the sun… 

The dresses for pregnant women were very few. She didn’t want to make it too obvious to everyone that she was pregnant, but she also didn’t want to hurt the little one in the process. 

She also looked for some shirts, but the People of the Springs didn’t really have that many options because everyone liked showing their stomachs… Mualani included. Everyone had a toned stomach and now she was so different. So much for unity. 

In the end, Mualani carefully selected the dresses that captivated her the most. Among them was a white dress with green and yellow strokes which reminded her of a particular saurian hunter. 

After thorough decision-making, she looked at her options and sighed. 

This was going to be such a big jump in her fashion life…

“It’s all because of you!” she chastised, poking her stomach. 

Speaking of the baby… 

Clothes in bag, Mualani made her way to the children’s section. She browsed through the variety of options: dresses, shorts, and pants. Each fabric seemed to burst with colorful imagination—some featured the 6 Saurians printed on their fronts, while others sported funny phrases pulling a laugh from her throat. There was a skip in her step as she moved through each aisle, taking in the joys of motherhood. Not a single shopper paid her any mind; after all, she was Mualani, the best guide in town. Perhaps she was showing someone around the shop? 

However, by the end of her exploration, her earlier joy had faded to exhaustion, and she found herself out of breath. Her rationale was finally catching up to her. What was she even doing here? They didn’t even know if the baby was a boy or girl… 

They didn’t even know if it would… 

A familiar voice called her name through the aisle, hauling her away from the hopeless drought of her thoughts. 

“Mualani? Is that you?” Mualani turned on the spot, gasping for the familiar’s name. 

“Atea!” Mualani raced toward the ancient name bearer, abandoning the cool refuge of the shade that shielded her from the blazing sun, and hugged the woman. They pulled apart, and Mualani could feel the pyro-wielder’s sharp eyes assessing her from head to toe.

“You look like one of those Fontaine ladies! Missing one of those hats though…” Atea smirked, pointing at Mualani’s headband. 

The hydro-user shielded her eyes from the sun, “Yea… I might also have to get one of those…” 

Atea narrowed her eyes. The surfer always welcomed the warm sunlight against her face. What was so different now? 

Her eyes intently wandered to the bag in the short woman’s hand, filled with all sorts of dresses. Their hug also felt different… 

Atea put a stop to the swirling questions in her head, instead choosing to engage in a normal conversation with a lifelong friend. The Candlebearer had known the woman since she was just a little kid. 

“Mualani, what’s with all the dresses?” 

“Oh that! You know what you said about Fontaine woman?” Mualani chirped, “I think their dresses are really cool so I decided to give them a try!” 

“Oh. Well, hope you enjoy the rest of your day. Where are you heading next?” 

“Back to my shop, of course! Gotta earn back all that money I spent today!” The surfer chirped.

Mualani walked herself to the counter and Atea followed. The shopkeeper took Mualani’s bag and laid the items on the counter. 

“Oh Mualani! Who are all these maternity dresses for?” The shopkeeper asked innocuously. 

Maternity dresses? Atea exclaimed internally. 

The surfer played it cool, taking out her pufferfish wallet to pay for the items, “They are for a friend of mine! I am going to have a courier here deliver it!” 

“Send my congratulations for them!” Mualani and the shopkeeper exchanged grins, and the surfer set off on her merry way. 

Atea was too stunned to speak. 

…

The sun was high in the afternoon when her shop was at its busiest. Mualani was at her surfing shop, relaxing to the music and breathing in the most subtlest breeze. 

Groups of children came by her store every so often, and Mualani would give them pufferfishes to see their cute and chubby faces sparkling with joy. 

Sometimes her hand would move to her middle involuntarily, and a sense of excitement coursed through her, sending delightful butterflies throughout different parts of her body. 

Her customers varied from local buyers, friends (everyone was her friend), and visitors from afar. Ninan came by too, the scions courier she had had sent her letter, his green-yellow-brown palette was an eye-catcher amongst the People of the Springs. 

Her mind traced back to a special saurian hunter, and turmoil began to swirl in the pit of her stomach. It was a mix of emotional and physical longing, a bittersweet yearning as she replayed the past memories in her mind of that person. 

She relaxed to the music of everything Meztli… but she wasn’t thinking of surfing or the upcoming pilgrimage. The recesses of her mind became the deepest waters, their depths the beholders of tempting secrets that could both grant and punish. 

She ventured into that forbidden zone, deeper and deeper, to the place her tribe had warned her about so often.

Twisting and binding, all she desired was her Malipo. 

Deeper and deeper… she finally found her forbidden respite. 

…

Looking back, she missed being in his arms, sitting at her shop with her arms around her abdomen, she wished it was someone else’s. 

Being in the saurian hunter’s arms as he swung through the trees was a whole new experience to the surfer. They had their respective sports to follow—Mualani was good at surfing while Kinich was good at rope swinging. 

It was a surreal and thrilling feeling being lifted through the columns of trees, being so close to the man holding her.

He always made her feel so fuzzy inside. It was also probably a bad thing because she couldn’t think straight about being near him, and this happened to be one of those cases where he would whisk her away from Kachina without her knowing at all. This was a lie with the amount of shared glances they had had, and Mualani would shamelessly admit she initiated all of them.

She had fallen for him completely. 

But it was never supposed to be like that, was it? 

They finally arrived at their rendezvous, a long branch where at the trunk it grew thicker, a Perfect place for resting—why did she know so many people who rest in trees?

Before Mualani could say anything (are you just going to stand there or what), immediately his lips were on hers—stealing her words from her mouth. First contact was soft and so, so tender—making her flutter, flutter like a socially pink flamingo flapping its wings. She hums contently and releases. His lashes flutter open, revealing striking irises and their black diamonds—such a gem. Foreheads touching and noses bumping, it was everything; everything Mualani ever wanted.  

Kiss, they release, and kiss and kiss again, a slow, simultaneous sinking of one into the other until he takes her with him—finding herself on top of him, in his comfortable lap—so snuggly. She could probably sleep on him all day undisturbed, but that isn’t what she had him drag her here for, was it? 

She giggled and he threw a curious glance her way. So warm. Maybe that was because she was wearing swim trunks. She sighed, rolling, rolling deeper into his lap, legs outside his, they were just at eye level. “You’re warmer than my bed…” 

Her voice was clear as sky, too clear that you wouldn’t be able to spot the innuendo hidden underneath such blatant honesty. He growled, his piercing gaze screamed animal from within, making the surfer think of all the possibilities that could happen under that gaze. Just the thought made her rub her thighs together. 

She always wanted more and more, and he knew it. But they played safe—lots of kissing and maybe a few insistent touches here and there that would become problems later. 

His hands found themselves around her hips, grabbing them and pushing her further along his lap until their hips were flush. Again they melded lips. He was finding every which way to hold her to him, to possibly deepen the passionate kiss. Legs bumping into each other and hips touching, spurring her to settle even deeper into his lap. Head filled with cotten, Mualani desperately wanted to move—to jump like a pufferfish on land, craving water like how she craved for more contact. More of him—

Suddenly, she hears a pixelated noise followed with a screech— 

“HEY!” the yellow lizard squawked, “What the—” his body rotated between the two, “Bleh! Kinich! Where are my berries—!“

In one lazy swipe, the red Ajaw disappeared and Kinich returned to slotting his lips back over hers. A surprised gasp escapes her throat, granting him the opportunity to slowly stick his tongue inside the moist cavern of her mouth. A flutter of her lashes and she could see the smirk on his lips. 

She is breathless, breathing heavy—her naked stomach jutting out against his toned abdomen. 

Mualani noticed his cheeks were not pale as usual. They were a bright, flaming shade of red. Maybe that was the sunset. Too much sun for Kinich! She can take it from here. 

The surfer brought her hand to cover the right side of his face, delighted to see the curiosity on his features—she brought his hand to her chest—to her beat, beating heart.

All those secrets whispered under the sunset, whispering, Can you hear my heart beating for you? 

If he had feathers, they would be preening. He is surprised, weakly leaning his cheek into her hand—Mualani feels something rise in her, hungry and primal like a shark. She moves suddenly but slowly, taking a slow and steady approach then the quick bite comes— 

She placed her hands on his chest, pushing him further until his back hit the tree. She could feel the muscles clenching underneath, scrunching the fabric against his rock-hard chest—feeling him up unashamed. His gradient eyes dilate and a puff of air leaves him. He doesn’t make any sounds, does he? 

Her delicate fingers press insistently, back arching—she sees the whites of her teeth reflecting within his eyes and she closes the gap—

Nipping, sucking, and licking his lips, she couldn’t resist the small noise coming from her throat—he would grunt in return, taking the back of her neck and pushing her further against his lips. His toned body is a hard contrast against her plush body. 

Her short skirt was now riding up her thighs—more skin, more—but not enough friction. Rubbing delicate circles over her exposed midsection as he began kissing her neck. His fingers would slide from her belly, hips to her perked ass and she keens—hot where he touched. She rubs herself against his covered hardness—once, twice—to feel him. He’s tight, tight in those baggy pants of his—she is free but he is not so let me—

A voice calls out, young and innocent, sounding like her little friend, calling for her name— “where are you, Mualani?” 

That was when she was startled awake from her dream—

She was in the People of the Springs, sitting right behind her store’s counter. Deep within her core, a liquid heat boiled, making her hot all over. 

All she could think about was his lingering touch—but that had been ages ago. There was a tightness all around her—around her stomach and where her dress snagged most—but it wasn’t in the correct spot. She needed… needed… 

Why won’t Kinich… 

Ache, aching-! Next thing she knows is that her knees are bumping against her desk and her thighs are rubbing, rubbing. Drawing her knees together and clenching, she lets out a soft gasp. 

Was she some dumb teenager? Was she literally about to do this in public? 

She couldn’t pretend no longer. She needed it, but couldn’t have him. 

Mualani began straightening her dress and immediately went to get her things. Just as she was about to set off—dirty intentions in mind—imagining what she could have—

“Hey, Mualani! Where are you going?!” 

She blinked rapidly at the man standing right in front of her shop. 

“Uhm! Heading out early! Everything you need is on that board!” 

“What? It’s the afternoon?!” the man exclaimed. 

He was already out of earshot as Mualani dashed along the boardwalk, heading towards home. She scrambled for her keys, the metal missing multiple times against the keyhole.

The lock clicked open and she shut the door immediately as it opened. Her body burned like a volcano, ready to erupt at any moment, so empty, so empty. Her legs were jittery, trembling as she made it through the threshold of her house. She left the lights off, the right habitat to fulfill her fantasies of him. 

She was thankful that her blinds and windows were closed… the surfer didn’t want a single member of her tribe seeing her like this… or hearing her—with all the dirty noises that were about to leave her lips. 

Stripping the moment she got on her bed, ass down, legs spread—she pulled her dress over her torso, leaving her only in her blue bra and underwear. 

Mualani slowly shimmied out of her underwear, hips moving, moving—and pulled her bra over her head. The full length of her tattoos could be seen, contrasting against her tan skin—Mualani traced her fingertips on the light patterns and shivered. 

She was completely bare in this empty room… heavy breaths and her most sensitive flesh burning hot. 

This was a little embarrassing. She never had to resort to masturbation before all of this… 

She squeezed her thighs together tightly in embarrassment, hiding her intimacy away from the world. This failed action only aroused her even more. Her hips moved and she spread her legs further across the sheets, cooing as the air hit her flesh. Mualani focused solely on the heat in her core that needed to be extinguished, imagining all the fantasies of him that her cotten-filled head could muster. Then she got to work. 

Chapter Text

Mualani slumped back onto the sheets, gasping. Her nude body hit the silky sheets, hot skin instantly cooling. The room smelled of sweat and the musky slick running from her core. 

Small beads of perspiration soaked her bangs- rolling down, down her neck to the dip of her hips, painting a scene that could be banned purely for its obscenity. 

Sweat trails left behind glowing skin. Her lower body still shook as the aftermath of her pleasurable pursuit. 

Something she remembered from the wives of her tribe about supporting the baby—she involuntarily moved onto her side and tucked her knees to her chest, despising the way her slicked thighs slid together. Her fingers glided to her middle, caressing the tender flesh that went completely untouched throughout the entire ordeal. 

“Sorry, little one… mommy got a little worked up…”

It didn’t hurt at all surprisingly. She just felt more… sensitive. 

She had almost given up from the amount of nerves she had to push herself over the edge. She was glad she did so; her mind felt clearer as a result. 

However, her breasts still felt swollen from the constant kneading and that subtle pulse still remained, dissatisfied. 

What was wrong with her? All needy and deprived for another ancient name bearer.

You’re supposed to be a strong warrior. Stay a strong warrior, ancient name bearer. 

She would be adbomished for this. 

What would the Pyro Archon think?

What would she think? 

She felt so weak; she was one of her tribe’s best Ancient Name bearers—their best warrior—

Or was that a lie? 

Their whispers insistent against her ear—ever since she was young, sitting in those classes- ever since she received her ancient name. 

Repeat after me, the elder said. 

Now look at her. Ten weeks pregnant. Whining for him—for Malipo’s name alone—to touch her, pleasure her, and give her relief. 

Did she regret it? No. Yes? She simply couldn’t see the conflict swirling in his head… they didn’t know enough. She just felt so lonely. 

Ashamed. 

Mualani could imagine the disappointment on his face. 

She was sorry, she apologized, she begged.

The baby is alright. Please be back at any moment. Her eyes felt wet. Not again. 

Ten weeks had passed since they had last seen each other- until she was declared pregnant. Ten weeks too long. She needed Kinich. They needed Kinich. 

She could barely lift herself off the bed—legs trembling as she made her way to the bathroom. She shivered against the cold air whisking against her barest parts. 

Legs shaking from the cold and earlier release, her delicate fingers scrambled for the faucet. The cold steel turned, and warm water began flushing into the tub. She sighed contently, excitement bubbling in her chest for the warm water to reach her toes. 

Just then, the hydro-user hears a rapping at her door. They were polite knocks defined with slight strikes, rousing her curiosity. 

She wrapped a towel around her body and headed towards the living room. 

She sees a familiar face behind the door. Blue bathing suit, ashy hair, Pyro vision sitting at her waist and that familiar big scar along her abdomen. 

What was… 

“A-Auntie Atea?”

…

Atea gulped. Now that nickname held more meaning to it. 

“…What are you doing here?” Mualani’s face peeked behind the door, curious eyes blinking. There was something within her bright features- a twitch in her lips and a tension between her brows, a foreignness that didn’t belong on the surfer’s face. Unease at her presence. 

“I just came here to talk,” Atea said smoothly.

“Oh-” Was that really why? “If it is just talk then I think it will have to wait-“ Just as Mualani was about to close the door, a gloved hand lodged itself between the frame.  

“No, Mualani,” Atea said, her tone firm, “We need to talk now.” 

Without sparing another word, Atea was quickly ushered inside the woman’s home. The pyro-user did not bat an eye at the other woman’s appearance who held a pastel towel close to her body, bare feet shifting on the spot. 

Mualani had played that lie so well- but Atea could not be fooled. Something was amiss, and the Candlebearer doesn’t let up so easily. 

She had known the girl since she was a little kid. Now, and more than ever, she seemed like that same child. 

No, Atea. Mualani was better than that. 

But still, the warrior raged. Mistakes were hardy things to learn. Everyday, the abyssal corrosion residing within her scar simmered- serving as a painful reminder. 

Atea had warned her. Why didn’t she listen? 

“What was it that you wanted to talk about?” the surfer asked. A usual pause carried itself as she spoke. 

Atea looked at her neighbor once more, noticing the way Mualani’s white knuckles gripped the towel’s edge tightly. 

“I thought you were going to be at your shop, but this just saves the trouble.” In two strides, Atea was in front of the hydro-user. She placed her gloves where she knew- remembered feeling very different. That undeniable curve bumped against her palm and fingers, confirming her suspicions. That warmth. Just like its mother, but much more prominent. 

What she didn’t take into consideration was that warmth suddenly being ripped away. The holder of that warmth gazed indignantly at the pyro-wielder, and tugged the towel more tightly around her form. 

“If this is what you came here for then-“ she struggled with her words and directed her gaze elsewhere, not looking at the warrior. 

“Mualani- how long?” 

The surfer bit her lip, a look of guilt crossing her features. 

“Ten weeks…”

Urgency filled her voice. “W-who is the father-“

Overwhelmed by the surge of questions, Mualani’s breath suddenly hitched- eyes watering, her right hand went to cover her mouth as if she was holding something back.

“Mualani-“ 

“I-I think I need to sit down,” she carried herself over to the blue coach and sat down. Atea silently followed, but did not sit beside the surfer- opting to stabilize herself against the armrest. 

“Mualani. You didn’t answer my question-“ 

“Kinich.” One word, one name. 

A heavy tension settled in the air, crackling with electro that stagnated the two individuals in the room. Kinich? As in… 

Atea suddenly grit her teeth. Her blood boiled like fire, coursing through her veins- how dare he do this to Mualani-  how dare he-  

“That courier?! I swear on the Wayob I will beat his Huitztlan ass into the trees!” Atea fumed, gripping the edges of the couch like they would singe, “Think they can just swing by whenever they want—“

“Atea-“

The borders of her voice trembled with rage. “—popping children into our tribeswomen like that! I swear that courier business is fraud-!” 

“No, no…! He is not like that! Kinich is amazing! He’s just…” her gaze dropped, searching for something— anything. She never found it. 

“I-I don’t know…” Mualani trailed off, tone weakening. Her words seemed to curl onto themselves. “I think he just needs some time…”

But even she was unsure- unsure about this whole pregnancy thing. 

“Mualani- it won’t be long before everyone in the tribe finds out. The gravity of this situation cannot even be comprehended- you are an ancient name bearer out of wedlock- carrying another ancient name bearer’s baby. If the other tribes catch wind of this then who knows what will happen to the political atmosphere of Natlan. The pilgrimage is about to start in a couple weeks-“ 

Was it an accident? 

“Mualani-“ 

“Atea- I know! I-I don’t need anyone fussing over me…” 

The tribal chiefs laid at the forefront of her mind- 

Umoja is their biggest chest piece.

Meztli and Huitztlan will probably lose their footing with the other tribes if two ancient name are put on leave—but they won’t risk that, will they? 

Have them fight when they are most vulnerable. 

The mother could die—the father could die. Both could die and what would happen to the child? 

The abyss is merciless. Was this really what Natlan was all about- this endless battle against the abyss? Would this child be caught within it? 

Was there nothing they could do? 

Atea’s sapphire eyes flicker down to the noticeable bump of a woman ending her first trimester.  

“Are you planning on-“ she stopped there after seeing the wave of vulnerability washing over orange eyes, a tidal wave of overwhelming uncertainty. 

Atea didn’t want to beat Mualani down with her questions-

The surfer gazed under her lashes, sniffling. “What are you going to do, Atea? About this?” Prominent tear streaks had begun to form yet there were no tears. Her voice- laced with indignation- seemed to crack. 

What does she mean? “Mualani-“

“I appreciate your concern, but I-I don’t need your help.” You aren’t helping. Another sniffle. She tugged the towel around her body and was headed straight for the door. 

The end of this conversation- Atea was getting flushed out by her neighbor. 

Just as she was about to take her leave, Atea looked at her neighbor one more time. Yes- time. 

Time- a force of nature that was entirely against them. 

“Please, Mualani-“ Just don’t do anything reckless.

The opposing women rejected her gaze once more, eyes darting anywhere but at the one trying to engage them.

Maybe she couldn’t be in the other woman’s life. Mualani didn’t want her; she needed Kinich. Their bond was thinning, like a burnt out flame- but Atea continued to hold on, kindling that fire. 

Was their situation truly as disgraceful as it seemed, or was that how the tribes made it to be? 

With the growing silence, Mualani eventually closed the door. The tension snapped like a string and the outside world allowed itself in. The upbeat music of the seaside- sunset settling on their tanned faces, and the laughter of children running by the shore making her reminisce of olden times. 

All they needed was time… 

What are you going to do, Atea? About this? Mualani’s words echoed in her chest. 

What was she about to do to these children running along the shores? Faces glistening with excitement for they get to experience the beautiful springs that this tribe had to offer- 

She was going to do nothing. Atea would reject everything the tribe had to offer if it meant losing a lifelong friend. She could reminisce of the times when she had sat in the hot springs with the girl, and when she reprimanded the little girl for pouring out her milk.

Atea hadn’t planned on telling anyone— because perhaps… ignorance truly was bliss…

…

By the time Mualani returned to the bathroom, her eyes stinging and a tightness in her throat, the water in the tub had already turned cold.

She found no joy in immersing herself in the refilled bath; instead, she sought only to wash away the shame that still clung to her. It came over like a flood- all the stress and loneliness falling from her eyes in the form of tears.

When it was all over, she returned to the bedroom, and replaced the soiled sheets with new ones and waited- waited for him to come. 

Chapter Text

That night Mualani slept in the chill of sheets right beside the saurian hunter who was deadly silent as the night. The saurian hunter remained attentive to the surfer— kissing her on the forehead and getting up at night to provide Mualani a cup of water and morning to make breakfast for her. 

Within those moments, however, was an unsettling quietness, and Mualani felt too drained to break it. The guide couldn’t shake off the loneliness that wrapped her body that night; not once did he place a comforting hand against her stomach, feeling for the life that was growing with each day. Her anxiety had intensified over the past two days, and it only seemed to grow worse- 

Coupled with Atea’s endless questions about her “unwise” pregnancy, Mualani found the inability to even talk about it with Kinich. The turmoil in his piercing eyes continued to fester, despite his best efforts to keep it hidden. 

After breakfast, the saurian hunter would leave from the same window he entered, and Mualani… didn’t know what to feel. It had to be loneliness—that hollow ache in her chest that longed for him. So weak, Umoja. But something had shifted within that pitiless void since her scandalous retreat into the evening— seeing him leave, the emptiness she once felt had returned tenfold, and her desire to overcome it burned even stronger.  

… 

It was the very morning that Mualani arrived at the guild. 

Along the way, she couldn’t help glancing at a few warriors from her tribe. They stood in their tight-knit circle of friends, animatedly sharing their greatest battles, laughter mixed with the clang of blades as they sharpened their weapons, preparing for their newest ones. 

Some others were already heading out, heads fiercely thrust forward, making headway for the different tasks the chief assigned them. Their bodies radiated strength, every movement rippling with a sense of purpose. Mualani, however, felt far from that. 

Watching them, a pang of envy scored through her. She could feel the atrophy of hard-worked muscle, the slow and inevitable consequence of her pregnancy, and her poor warrior’s heart clenched wryly as she recalled the chief’s words in her head ages ago. Generations gone by, and many others before her had heard it. 

“You are Umoja: the one who unites this tribe.” 

The burden seared through her mind, like a cigar burning through paper. Such simple yet weighty words carried a profound significance, and as an ancient name bearer, she understood the gravity they imposed. Each syllable felt like a heavy stone, pressing down on her consciousness, intertwining with her identity and reverberating with the legacy it embodied.

Mualani clenched her fists, empowering her next steps, and rushed toward the counter. 

“Mualani, you took a long break from guide work! Are you coming back?” the receptionist looked enthusiastically at the ancient name bearer readying her things. 

“Yep!” Mualani said, popping the p. 

“Fantastic! Everyone thought you had quit or something… they were all really sad.” 

“Oh… had I been away for that long?” a feeling of guilt crept into the surfer’s voice. They were all sad she had been gone? So much for being Umoja…

Leeward of the guild, a group of three men and  a woman walked up to the platform- they were researchers dressed in Sumerian attire- green robes reaching their ankles and their backs adorned with backpacks while their hands fumbled for the maps they held. 

Compared to other tourists, they looked pretty well prepared. The researchers finally noticed the guide, gazing with muted looks, almost indifferent, as if she was the most uninteresting specimen to them. Mualani had dealt with these types of people before- researchers most specifically with their noses glued to their notes throughout the majority of the trip; sooner or later they would end up having the time of their lives in Natlan with her around. 

“Here’s your group guide!” the receptionist gestured toward Mualani, “These tourists would like to-“ 

Within the group, a man with specs made a scoffing sound, “Hm! We are not tourists- we are researchers! On important business on the behalf of the Akademiya-“

The man with specs rambled on about his group's research about finding Embercore Flowers and if their fragrance can enhance an individual’s fighting ability. Mualani knew the flowers were symbols of passion and zeal, but other than that, they held no other properties. Mualani didn’t say this though. 

“Sounds very bright! My name is Mualani and I will be your guide for today, and wherever you need to be, I will take you there!” Mualani exclaimed.

The researchers seemed to be just satisfied with that. Mualani will make sure they leave this place immediately. 

“Mualani- will you be okay with this group?” the relieved receptionist asked worriedly. 

“Don’t worry about me because I won’t disappoint!” Mualani threw the receptionist her signature smile and returned to the group of researchers.

The expert guide made sure they were adequately prepared, and she also before setting out. One of the women unfolded their maps for her to see, and pointed to a small red circle, Teticpac Peak it was then. Mualani knew there was an abundance of Embercores on that mountain. 

“Let’s get going!” With that, Mualani and the researchers set off into the plains of Natlan.

… 

The walking was… just fine. In fact, she was doing much better than the researchers despite being pregnant. 

It was very hot, and Mualani wished she was wearing her usual outfit for outings such as these. Not only that, but they had already gone through half of their water supply… 

They had made a few stops along the path for the researchers to recheck their maps and take a bite from their bars for refueling. Mualani had brought along her usual energy bars that she always carried on guide trips, but she had given them to the hungry researchers instead. One whiff was enough to turn her head the other way. She probably would’ve thrown up in front of the group if she had eaten them… 

After lunch, they picked up their things and continued along the path. Mualani knew it wasn’t the best path, but there was no other way if they wanted to avoid the saurians that dug within the mountains. 

The man in specs had made endless complaints about the geography and how the heat was making his robes stick to his skin while his group members were silent throughout. Mualani had tried to encourage them with her words and at least make them interested in the wonders of Natlan. 

The wilderness of Natlan holds many colorful species! Do any of them pique your interest?

Can you see the Spiritways from afar? Formed from phlogiston… 

The views in Natlan are a one time thing! Enjoy it for as long as you can!

The researchers remained focused on their notes, uninterested for the most part. However, one of the three men showed at least some interest about Natlan’s features—or perhaps more about her tribe and why she was dressed differently from her tribe's people. The singular woman on the team kept glaring at the boring man in disgust.  

They finally reached a junction within the path that only went up from there. Mualani led them up the mountain path and it was downhill from there. With each step up the formidable slope, fatigue crept up her legs, her heart beating faster and breaths coming quicker- she couldn’t find the energy to talk them out of their insufferable complaining. Added with the heat, her mouth was extremely parched, making her nauseous all over. 

The foliage that covered some areas of the path kept catching on her dressing, slowing her down even more. Reaching the top, she had stopped to catch her breath. Another step sent a sharp cramp shooting through her body, and her hand instinctively flew to her stomach.

The researchers didn’t stop after that- seeing the guide ahead of them throughout the entire climb- reaching the top faster than them. Driven by the pursuit of their goals, they pressed on, leaving her behind—weak and gasping for breath. Anxiety blew like a stream of wind throughout her nervous system- that cramp- was the baby okay? Up ahead, she sees the researchers, going farther and farther. No! Don’t go too far! 

Within her line of view, the group had stopped by a cluster of flame-like flowers, their feathery petals moving tantalizingly in the wind. She could hear their cries of joy… 

“Look! Embercores…!” 

… and their cries of fear. 

“Bandits!” A woman cried. 

Adrenaline rushed through her like a jet of water and the blue circular gem sitting attached to her lower back pulsed with hydro. In a matter of seconds she was facing the four bandits that had shown up— daggers, axes, and chemicals at the ready while she had her catalyst, floating in her palm. 

Two male bandits immediately began throwing their concoctions at the surfer, who responded by summoning her sharky surfboard. Speed was her best quality as a fighter; it was how she had gotten through two Night Warden Wars unscathed. Her nightsoul enveloped her body, and her tattoos and markings came alive, radiating a soft glow of pale blue, with hints of pink and yellow.

The feeling of nightsoul was empowering and known to her; yet that bad familiarity rose in her belly— similar to when her body rejected her favorite sport before she had any knowledge about her pregnancy. That wave of vertigo washed up her throat, and she painfully forced it down as her waist twisted and turned, dodging the projectiles of chemicals. The hydro construct then crashed into the bandit duo, flipping them onto their backs. 

A brown blur moved from the corner of her vision and she recognized it as one of the daggered men. She ducked under the aggressive swipe of his knife, belly hugging the surfboard, and her arms move behind her, pulling sharky surfboard by the tail and slapping him across the grass. 

Mualani was ready to take them out for good, her hand poised to unleash an all-out attack, as she readied her cheeks to blow, yet she hesitated. An all-out attack wasn’t worth it—not when the only thing keeping her on her feet was the rush of adrenaline coursing through her veins. A voice cries out- 

“Help!” The researcher with specs was thrown onto the ground in a heap by the axed woman. With her axe held up high, ready to strike while the rest of the group watched with mixed reactions of fear and indifference. 

In an instant, Mualani throws a pufferfish at the attacking woman to draw her away from the sprawling man, and it works: the axed woman moves forward with an overhead swing, and Mualani easily sidesteps this attack. Her next attacks were a continuous barrage of unblockable swipes, forcing Mualani backwards until her heels were touching the edges of the lake. 

Making immediate contact with the water, Mualani summoned a wave that came crashing down on the axed woman. The water retreated back where it came from, the wave’s undertow dragging the female bandit along with it too. Her heart raced, breaths coming too fast, clouding her mind. Suddenly, her body shook violently. A hot, acidic sensation rose in her throat, forcing its way out as she doubled over, retching onto the grass.

The edges of her vision felt like blurring, her focus moving in tandem with her haggard breaths. Before she could collapse onto her knees and let the darkness take her, however, the spectacled man called out, and this time- 

“Watch out!” His finger pointed toward something standing behind her- 

Like a flip of a switch, annoyance bloomed into pure terror. It was like a heart attack, the way it struck her organ like a spike, capable of killing her on the spot. Instincts overtook fatigue, and her dizzy spell forgotten as she turned around. Spotting the light glinting off the blade, she moved sideways in a swift, too desperate motion. Pain erupted across her cheek, droplets of red flying through the air- she heard another voice as it all came rushing to her head. 

“Bitch!” Pure anger bloomed across the perpetrator’s face as he tightened his grip around the knife’s handle, tiny rivulets of red already leaking from its jagged tip. Millions of questions surged through her head- 

That man- how was he still awake? Didn’t she-

An aggressive arc of red and silver moved toward her, prompting her to move again. The next thing she knew was pain. 

“Ah!” 

Blood went splattering across the dead, yellow grass. Panic took root in her mind. Her blood- but from where? A burning sensation shot through her right shoulder- sharp and stinging pain that violently tore deep within her skin.

There was a deep cut within the fabric of her dress where it began to bloom a sickly red, blending into the blue cotten. She took a step back, then another- almost stumbling. 

The pain was pulsating, intensifying with each heartbeat which drew her attention toward the perpetrator, dagger’s end glistening shiny with her blood. Then wild she blasted him with a jet of hydro, sending him into the tomb of water that also took his friend. 

The bandits were all gone, but everything else came rushing back. As the adrenaline faded, her limbs began to feel shaky and the edges of her vision blurred to black. Mualani swayed on the spot, the pain in her right shoulder pulsed in time with the chaotic rhythm of her surroundings. 

The muffled shouts blended into a dissonant cacophony against the constant ringing in her ears. She could feel her feet leaving the ground, her mind empty, and the world spun into a consuming void as she fell unconscious.

Chapter Text

The Sumerian researchers didn’t know what to do. 

Their guide from the Springs had fainted— from battle fatigue? Overheating? They couldn’t be sure; they weren’t doctors. Adrenaline coursed through their veins, their fight-or-flight instincts on high alert—but it was all for nothing. 

They simply sat there, helpless, as she battled the four bandits, one of whom had nearly taken his life. But did that even matter anymore? Useless, useless! They were sitting ducks now. He readjusted his crooked specs to take in the scene. 

No one looked at him for orders; their eyes darted instead, scanning the body of the spring’s girl— indifference and malice all hidden behind their panicked yet calculated facades. Each of them had their own ideas about what to do with the poor woman. 

“This research trip is screwed! Let’s just get outta here!” 

“-is unconscious. We can do anything we want.” The most malicious of them all—the unassuming, boring man—let his gaze linger along the guide’s body. 

“Let’s just grab the flowers and go!” The only female of their team pulled the boring man by the shoulder. 

Dissent swelled like a powerful wave, their faces tense with pride—too much pride for a group of researchers who believed they knew how to handle the situation. He had cast aside that pride long ago, leaving only the cowardly instincts that had always been a part of humanity. 

The bespectacled man cried one word: “Help!”

The dissent swelled and died away. 

“What are you doing?” 

“We need help!” 

They sat, staring— befuddled by their leader’s display of open cowardice. However, neither left nor made a move because what if they were caught right in the act? 

The bespectacled man called out countless times until a group of couriers finally arrived.

…

“Thank you, Kinich, for helping this old man carry his boxes!” 

They had left the Learning Lodge, the sunset casting its glow on the saurian hunter’s body, his skin slick with the sweat of his labor. Meanwhile, his saurian companion, exhausted from a long day, snoozed on the younger man’s shoulder.

“Do you need anything else that needs carrying?” Kinich settled the last remaining boxes on the ground, flicking the beads of sweat from his forehead. 

Elder Leik shook his head gracefully. It was another busy evening, the kind that always ended with the elder and the saurian hunter leaving the Learning Lodge. After being in the building for so long, they finally stepped out, witnessing their bustling countrymen tending to the latest events that they had paid little attention to. It was always like this—with the golden sun settling over the horizon, sealing yet another peaceful day. Kinich would then safely return home to Mualani and there… 

A crowd of rowdy couriers pushed their way onto the upper platform, and Elder Leik, for once, didn’t ignore them.

“A group of Sumeru researchers were found on one of the mountains… along with a girl from one of the other tribes!” 

“Did you see what she looked like?” 

“The researchers said that she was their guide, but she had fainted after fighting off some bandits. Heh, can’t you believe it?” The courier mocked, “Lemme remember… I think the girl was a member of the Springs.” 

The saurian hunter, who had been standing right at his side, disappeared immediately. He now stood in front of the courier, intimidated by his mere presence. 

Kinich spoke slowly, “Where are they?” 

The words caught in his throat, the courier immediately forced them out as he was faced by the predatory gaze of the hunter. “Uhm- the tribal infirmary?”

Pleased with his response, Kinich swiftly took his leave, each stride filled with purpose. Elder Leik could only follow, silently contemplating the path now set before them. 

… 

His heart raced along with the million thoughts flashing through his mind, each one more unsettling than the last. 

Was this who he really thought it was? 

Was she hurt? Was she going to be okay? 

Panic and fear merged into every possibility, tightening their grip on his mind. A new feeling crept into his heart—betrayal, sharp and undeniable. 

How could she… 

Each strike of his foot increased with fervor, his pace fueled by a desperate urgency, until he was forcing his way through the tribal infirmary. The air smelled of disinfectant and herbs as dim green curtains lined the walls, concealing the many comatose patients unfortunate enough to succumb to the abyss’s deadly effects.

This was the last place he wanted her to be. 

He could hear his heart in his ears, loud and persistent, drowning out the rationale that made him Malipo.

Kinich heard the swinging doors creak open once more, followed by the elder’s soothing voice, softly addressing the receptionist— the one that he had completely disregarded. 

“When was the last sign-in and in what row?” 

“…it was by four Sumeru researchers and a Springs girl… currently in row 8. Attended to three hours ago.” 

By then, the saurian hunter had already made it to said row. In one swift motion, he ripped the curtains away. 

Something broke inside Kinich. He ran over to her side immediately, gloved hands cradling the cheek of his beloved surfer. Bedded on the singular the hospital cot laid his love, her fragile form and her faint breaths being a testament of life. His sharp eyes consumed her figure wholly, searching for any sign of injury that could put her and their child’s life in danger. The last memory he had of her, she was safe, face and shoulders untouched by harm, stark of any cut or mar. 

That’s all he cared about. 

Yet now, her check had been crudely cut by what seemed to be from a dagger. The pink blush that always took precedence in her cheeks had disappeared, and parts of her face were patched with dirt and smaller cuts as if she had fallen. Worst of all, her shoulder was covered in bandages, red bleeding through the white fabric that could barely hold on. All traces of reassurance were lost in the wind. The saurian hunter could only think of one thing- a cause. Who? Who had done this to Mualani?  

A tumult of thoughts raced through, the outside world became a blur to him, his focus narrowing on one thing in particular. Mualani. Mualani, Mualani— he continued to cradle her cheek against his palm silently, fury building with every breath as he surveyed the destruction done by the enemy party. His gaze swept over his love’s stomach, and his elemental energies searched— dendro being the catalyst of life, it was easy to trace the pulse where the life of their child still grew. 

Each heartbeat sent a wave of relief washing over the saurian hunter, yet his world continued to remain eerily silent. Anger festering like pyro, burning dendro—the remnants of relief at discovering the tiny heartbeats were replaced with something awfully vindictive.

It was as if the abyss had touched the purest essence of Malipo, twisting the very thing that made Malipo a hero. For a Natlan hero revered for weighing the costs of his actions and those of others, who could’ve known that Malipo could become so vindictive? This was an unknown side effect of being the ancient name-bearer of Malipo, one that the oldest bearers had deliberately left for their successors to figure out. This rage simmered like fire within Kinich; it was an obsessive covet that sought for the perpetrator, the cause of this root. 

They’ll pay the price for their actions.

Pay the price 

Pay-

A man with specs had gotten up from his chair. The other inhabitants shifted uncomfortably in silence. Kinich had forgotten they were there. 

“Y-you’re not the Doctor,” the researcher readjusted his specs, looking between the saurian hunter and the surfer. Deep worry flashed behind those broken lenses. But who was he? 

The saurian hunter’s sharp eyes narrowed in on the bespectacled man.

“Explain… what happened.” A slight quiver in his voice betrayed the cynical facade he tried to maintain. 

The researchers realized at that moment: they were cornered prey beneath this man’s murderous gaze. The bespectacled researcher had felt fear before—like when he was under that bandit’s axe—but this was the first time he had known true fear. If they had taken one more step away from humanity back then—if they had embraced their animalistic instincts and done something to this woman— then justice would’ve ceased to exist. 

“W-we, I—” 

His teammate responded, fear quivering in his voice. “We are researchers from Sumeru-!” He hadn’t meant to share that. “We came to the Springs in search of a guide to lead us to areas rich in embercores.” 

Usless, useless information. That simply doesn’t explain why Mualani was hurt. 

“Why is she hurt?” The cascading fury rose within once more. He quickly turned away, focusing on her slow breaths to ground himself to reality.

“Wha-“ 

“Four bandits attacked us-“ 

The elder arrived just in time to witness the one-sided battle. The researchers gripped the arms of their chairs like lifelines, babbling nonsensically as they testified to the saurian hunter, whose back was turned. Kinich stood eerily still beside the cot that held Mualani’s fragile form, one arm bracing himself as he gently cradled the surfer’s injured cheek. 

Thousands of thoughts raced through the elder’s mind as he searched for a way to circumvent the impending disaster that seemed inevitable. Then out of the blue, a jeering voice made itself known. 

“The reckless get themselves killed~!“ The yellow devil sang. 

Ajaw had long since left the saurian hunter’s shoulder, sensing the slightest hint of turmoil that could give him the advantage. A foul creature, he reveled in the distress within the hunter, moving with animated joy as he watched calm lose itself to anger. 

“Death leads to death~!” The elder could only glare. The situation was getting more dire than it needed to be.

This needed to end. 

“Kinich-“ Elder Leik called out to the unraveling man. 

“-she took three out-“ a researcher recalled desperately. 

With each touch against her cut-up skin, Kinich felt himself losing it.

He ceased his strokes, and the insurmountable wave came crashing down. Uncontainable fury flashed like lightning, pupils trembling, his voice cut through the air, sharp and biting, ragged with rage. 

“Why is she like this?!” They jumped at the viciousness, the madness, and loss of control of his tone. His finger was pointed at the researchers accusingly, who were petrified with fear.

They mumbled to themselves, shocked that he had asked such a question. Kinich growled. Did they not understand? The whites of their eyes gleamed like those of cornered animals. Their sockets widened in panic, their fight-or-flight instinct reduced to nothing more than a mere stillness. 

When they gave him no response, the saurian hunter let out an angry snarl, too animalistic to the elder’s ears, as the researchers gasped in revulsion. This from the researchers, and the knowledge that Mualani had gotten hurt because of these weak animals, drove him to violence. 

He grabbed the boring man’s robes and brought him off the floor in a vice grip. The rest of the researchers wailed as the boring man struggled against the hunter’s grasp. His long legs kicked against knees and chest, sure to leave bruises, but Kinich remained rooted to the spot, burning his gaze onto the researcher fighting against his grasp. 

“Kinich- put the man down.” The elder’s words were unheard admist the dendro user’s frazzled thoughts. Suddenly, the bespectacled researcher spoke: 

“W- please!” He gasped, drawing his hand out in a clawing motion. “S-she saved us! She saved me!” 

To Kinich, the world seemed to spin as his mind envisioned every violent action that had inflicted those scars on her body. Each fleeting scenario twisted into something darker than the last, until…

What if she had died? Protecting these fools? 

Did she not care…?

In one move, he dropped the boring man on the ground, and delivered a swift kick from his boot to satisfy the vindictive spirit. But it wasn’t enough. That was the last straw for Elder Leik who had gone to Kinich’s side. 

“Kinich, this needs to stop now-“ 

“No-“ He had enough. 

“Stop-“ 

He turned his steely gaze back to the researchers. 

“You said they were bandits-“ The researchers nodded rapidly. “Where?” 

“Kinich. They must be dead already. Mualani took care of them.” Elder Leik tried to convince the boy, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder to dissuade the darkness swirling in his eyes. 

His efforts proved meaningless when the female of the group spoke: 

“No, they’re not! Still up there- on Teticpac Peak!” 

That wild, bolting look came to his eyes— whatever reasoning the elder tried to offer the young man was gone. Fire burned in his chest, searing every thought—vengeance all-consuming, a covetous need to seek the root cause. He would take away their lives just as they had hurt her. It was the only price that felt just. 

He gave the researchers one last ungracious look before escaping the tense room, the curtains’ sway the only trace of his presence in the tribal infirmary. The elder called after the young man, desperation making its way into his voice, but it was to no avail; by the time he had made it past the swinging doors, the saurian hunter had already disappeared into the indigo night. 

The saurian companion had also managed to escape the elder, leaving only with a few cackles before blipping from existence. When he returned to the room, defeat shining in his irises, the researchers exchanged uneasy glances. They didn’t know what to do now, except pray that the saurian hunter won’t be coming for them too. 

“You do not talk about this with anyone, you hear me? Compensation will be given. Whatever you were trying to find on this trip today- embercores, you said? I will pay you,” The Elder looked pointedly at the researchers, still shook by the aftermath. With a slight nod of their heads, the deal was done. 

The researchers had left the room; however, before the elder could follow, a soft, woozy voice called out to him. 

“…Elder Leik?” He paused, his weathered hand hovering over the door frame, and turned to face the source of the sound. The figure on the cot stirred weakly, orange eyes blinking and unfocused, yet unmistakably seeking him. He sped over immediately, as fast as his old legs could take him, to the cot that held the saurian hunter’s lover. 

“Mualani, are you okay?” 

“I-I think so-“ Her breath suddenly hitched, pupils constricting as if she recalled something. Frantically, her hands shot to her stomach, feeling the tender flesh beneath the dress.  

“Mualani, it’s okay. The baby is okay, but what about you?” The elder said soothingly. 

“I-I remember,” Her eyes glossed over. “The bandits-“

“Mualani-“ 

“I fainted-“ Her eyes darted around the Huitztlan infirmary then back to Elder Leik, recognition washing over her features.

“Is Kinich here?” 

The elder’s jaw tightened. “…he just was.” 

“K-Kinich was here?” His words seemed to be her breaking point. Tears began pooling down her face, her voice breaking into a watery tremble. Her shaking hand rested at her stomach, as if searching for the remaining part of the man now long gone. 

When she tried to stand upright from her sideways position, Leik took her hand and gently lowered her back down. 

“Mualani, what are you doing?” 

“…finding the father of my child.” 

He insisted. “No, no, Mualani. It’s dark… too dangerous right now.”  

“No…!” She tried to push against his grasp, but she was too worn down, emotionally and physically. Tears rolled down her face, leaving wet streaks across her puffed cheeks. 

“Mualani, Kinich is… Kinich-“ His teeth clenched as he struggled to get the words out. This could’ve been prevented. “His mental state is unstable. You are also not in the right state… someone could get hurt.” 

A lump formed in her throat and a wail from her lips at the implications of his words. Immediately she threw herself at the elder, her vulnerable form shook violently as sobs wracked her body. Leik could only smooth circles around the surfer’s back to free her of her grief. 

“Clean up those tears, Mualani… it’s bad for the baby.” 

Her breath seemed to hitch at his words, but eventually, her sobs slowed, giving way to soft, uneven gasps. For the baby’s sake.

She hiccuped. “It’s my fault, is it?” 

“What? Mualani, no-“ 

“It is! W-we had a falling out after I tried- tried-!” She went into account everything that had happened leading up to the surfer taking  the guide job. By the end of it, she was gasping for breaths as the grief chased her back. The elder listened intently as she recounted the events. Particular events intrigued him more than the rest, and it made him remember a part of the boys past… 

A father who didn’t care, and a mother who deeply cared but left, her love overshadowed by the weight of fear. 

By now, their faces had blurred due to his receding memory, but all mothers and fathers shared characteristics with their children- whether the child liked it or not. 

Leik thought the boy ready, the weight of his past trauma seemingly erased by the time Kinich had integrated himself back into the tribe. And then… he began to become intimate with that girl from the springs. It was a big jump, but Kinich had shown no signs of past trauma. 

It seemed Leik had been wrong in his judgement, and that the past was still defying the boy. 

This relationship had changed the saurian hunter in many ways, for better or worse. The ancient name “Malipo” became something entirely different from what Leik hoped Kinich would live up to. Ultimately, it led to his  corruption. Elder Leik was the only person who could steer him from the wrong path before more blood was shed. He would protect them, and this will only be the start. 

“Mualani, go home. I will have one of my couriers take you back to the Springs. In the meantime, I will take care of Kinich.” 

“But…” When she saw the look in his eyes—one that spoke of great depth and understanding for the boy—she knew that whatever troubled Kinich, only Leik could pull him from the shadows.

“I trust you… but please… bring Kinich back, Elder Leik. We need him.” 

Elder Leik now stood at the platform’s edge, looking out into the void of the night. In the distance, Teticpac Peak loomed, the high mountain and tree silhouettes moving against the starry sky. All alone, the Huitztlan elder set out on the path to find the lost saurian hunter and reunite this fractured family. 

Chapter Text

Fog enveloped the aquamarine lake, while the tendrils of silvery moonlight streamed across the flatlands of Teticpac Peak. A singular scion’s man stood against the moonlight, claymore in hand as his sharp, predatory eyes scanned the surroundings. 

The once vibrant plateau, which had been teeming with life, now lay eerily quiet, devoid of any signs of wildlife. The wind whipped through the emptiness, howling softly as it carried the biting chill of the midnight air with it. 

A gloved hand dragged itself across the dirt and examined the disrupted minerals. It was the tell-tale sign that a group of people had passed through here. Something glinted in the grass and he reached for it, finding a brown, circular coin, its dull, bronze surface reflecting against the moonlight and casting a muted glow. 

Gripping the insignia between his fingers, a surge of fury ignited in his chest, and that anger only grew when he caught the sight of the shimmering blade along the shores of the lake. The saurian hunter steadily crossed over the bloodied, yellow grass, relentless anticipation beating in his chest until the dagger found itself in his hands. 

The moon showed more brightly than before, a cold revealer of justice, divulging what this malevolent blade and its owner had tried taking from him. The blood of another coated the blade in dark, brittle stains, the dried blood clinging to its edges where it had cut through her shoulder. Kinich, in all his experience in spilling blood, could feel the merciless intent of the cut just by the way the blood clung to the blade. 

He could almost trace out the violence behind it, the animalistic savagery driving the strike. And the smell—the smell of her blood on this blade, surging through his nose, pushed him deeper and deeper into that dark hole that only knew violence. It was unforgivable, and the only way to punish such acts was to take the very same blade that had harmed her and turn it against its owner. 

The blade, once meant for thievery and pointless deeds, had transformed into something else entirely in the hands of Malipo Kinich: a weapon of retribution. 

The saurian hunter fixed his gaze toward the shadowy green coverts from where he had found the insignia, the source of it all– where those bandits had escaped and had failed miserably in hiding their trail. But they didn’t know about him, did they? 

He tightened his bandana against the cool night air and tried his bracelet for any signal of his saurian companion. Ajaw still showed no signs of responding. 

Without sparing another thought, he crossed into the thicket, claymore and knife in hand, he cared not for the dense foliage which tore at his face nor the shadows and leaves that seemed to rustle with danger. The grip on his hilt tightened as the memory of Mualani— of what he could’ve lost burned brighter with each moment. Throughout the night, only one thought drove him forward: 

Every single one of them would pay.

… 

The elder of the scions didn’t even need to look at the path to know where he was going.

He knew the trail to Teticpac peak like the back of his hand; the outline of trees, ruins, and streams. The forest almost seemed alive, whispering as the wind blew by with the pale and distant moon being a lone beacon throughout the land of Huitztli. 

With each step he crept up the path, a distant howl sounded throughout the night— a warning for those who dared venture further. The elder, however, stayed unperturbed, gripping his spear tightly in his weathered hands. He hoped his skills hadn’t atrophied as much with his increasing age. 

Besides knowing where he was going, his only concern was what creatures lurked in the shadows. A creature could be anything: human or beast, driven by its nightly instincts to hunt under the cover of darkness. An image of a young saurian hunter, blade and body covered in blood as the lifeless forms of the bandits laid across the ground, appeared in his mind like an epiphany: 

It is already too late. 

Was that possible? Elder Leik didn’t believe in such things… and yet, an unmistakable urgency took place in his stride. His heart quickened, and the forest surrounding him became a film as he sped forward. 

All hope could be lost if he didn’t stop Kinich- 

“Ajaw?!” The elder’s beady, grey eyes were blown wide-open in the presence of the saurian hunter’s lizard companion who had disappeared long ago. 

The lizard saurian appeared suddenly along the dark path, like a blip in space, as if he had known where the elder was all along. The saurian always knew how to turn up at the worst times. 

“Oh, why hello there, Elder Leik! Surprised to see us? The Almighty Dragon Lord K'uhul Aj-!”  The pixelated lizard, in the middle of his monologue, was cut short by the sharpness of the elder’s voice. 

“Ajaw—do you know what is at stake here?”

“You mean by our servant taking matters into his own hands and killing those bandits while also possibly getting himself killed-“

“Has no one ever said this to you? You are an evil being, Ajaw,” he shook his head in disbelief. “A family is being torn apart at this very moment, and here you stand–lurking in the shadows. I’ve never seen anyone stoop so low.” 

His pixelated body seemed to vibrate as it turned an angry shade of red. “Huh?! You dare speak to the Great K'uhul Ajaw like that?!” 

“It is the truth, is it not?” The elder continued to walk along the path, while the flying dragon floated beside him. Clearly, all it wanted to do was bicker. 

The saurian flapped its cubed hands in the air, whining, “You don’t understand! Being locked away for so long… only to be locked again–in this tiny body! Only through Kinich’s vessel can I unleash my full power!” 

“You’re not here to help,” Leik shot accusingly. “If that is the case, then you can just leave. And try not to make matters worse.” With that, he departed from the day (night) dreaming saurian and went his way. 

Leik had no idea how the saurian hunter even made a deal with such a vile being, but then again, Kinich was always full of surprises. As for Ajaw… 

To his intrigue, the dragon continued to follow, his tiny form trailing behind him as he screeched: “You can’t order us around–can’t stop us from watching him die the most gruesome death!” 

The elder desperately wanted to aim his spear at the lizard and turn him into cheese on a toothpick, but he knew he couldn’t get his way if brute force was used. In the face of blatant antagonism, a calm and collected mind was his greatest weapon. It was only the basics, but with Ajaw involved, the elder might have to take it to the next level. 

“If it is the front row seat that you want then why aren’t you with Kinich? Out here in the dark all alone… are you really up to no good?” The saurian’s behavior was suspicious…

“Stop with your meaningless words, you damned elder! You wouldn’t understand the machinations of the Almighty Dragon Lord-!” 

“It seems to me, Ajaw, that you are clearly defying the terms of your contract with Kinich by ignoring his callings.” 

The yellow lizard made a sound of annoyance, growling, “Gah! What does it matter to you? The deader the better! We need his body this instant!” 

“Aren’t you two friends?” The dragon stilled at his words. “Taking over your friend’s body means you won’t have that friend anymore. Just imagine what that truly means.” 

The elder’s words hung in the air, and for a moment, the ancient dragon appeared lost in thought. Against the dark backdrop of the night, the scales on his body rippled restlessly, reflecting the turmoil of his thoughts as the elder’s words weighed on him. Leik's eyes remained closed, yet acutely aware of the unrest brewing inside the complicated saurian. Seizing the opportunity, the Huitztlan elder fixed a steady, pointed gaze on the yellow dragon suspended in the darkness.

“Ajaw, what are you actually doing out here?”

The dragon’s green eyes narrowed as the forest fell silent around them. The cool air whistled softly and the trees rustled faintly, as if waiting for the dragon’s response. Yet no words escaped his maw, as silence filled them both. Bathed in the sparse glow of the moonlight, the dragon found himself under the inescapable scrutiny of the elder.

“Hm! Insistent human!” The saurian turned away from the elder, attempting to escape his gaze, but Leik pressed on. 

“Kinich should’ve called you back right now.” 

The yellow dragon made a huffing sound. “Even if he did or not, he would still succeed.”

The elder raised his eyebrow at that. “Are you so certain?” 

“Whatever! I don’t know!” The saurian said too hopelessly. 

“So you came to me? For help? Are you actually worried about Kinich?” 

“Ugh! Just… knock him out or something…! That bastard is so hopeless!” 

“How come you haven’t done that yourself?” 

“Fool! That goes against my contract!” 

The elder gazed at the real fool in pity. “You really don’t know what you want, do you, Ajaw?” 

“Shut up!” The saurian turned an angry red, making the elder chuckle with victory. 

“I knew there was good in you, Ajaw. Deep down, you do really care.” 

“Don’t take this for granted! This will be a one time thing only from the Almighty Dragon-Lord, K'uhul Ajaw!” 

“If this is going to be a temporary alliance, then we must make the most out of it.” 

“Yeah, beat it, old man!” The elder didn’t miss the saurian’s last comment before turning on his heel and continuing along the path. He addressed the saurian:

“Have you tried going to his current location yet?” 

He was referring to Kinich’s bracelet, an ancient relic from the era of dragons, through which the ancient lizard manifests. Despite sharing the same “ancient” title as Elder Leik, Ajaw had an awful personality.

The saurian jeered, “Aren’t you supposed to be good at tracking? Tch! Asking the Supreme ruler to do your bidding-!” 

“No, no, Ajaw. I was simply asking for some insight so we can swiftly prevent what is about to happen. But I suppose I could handle the tracking– after all, I was the one who taught Kinich the skill,” Leik couldn’t help the tinge of sentimentality that crept into his voice as he recalled the many years he had spent living with the boy in the mountains. 

It had been quite an experience– a one-on-one opportunity to guide the young man flawlessly, without leading him astray on the wrong path, and properly teach him what it truly meant to be a hero. Convincing the boy was no easy task, as he was hard to persuade. It took considerable effort to even have the lad take the lessons at the Learning Lodge in the first place. 

Elder Leik knew the young boy–now a fully grown man–through every strength and flaw he possessed. Whether it was practical skills, survival techniques, or combat abilities, he watched and guided him through it all. However, the elder was determined to avoid a full-blown confrontation with the saurian hunter. Even if he did have Ajaw’s help, the odds would still be stacked against the elder because of the contract. For now, Ajaw was practically a sitting duck, no matter how much the other party didn’t want to admit it. 

They eventually wound up at the top of Tetipac Peak, a plateau that was void of any claymore-wielding saurian hunter. They quietly traversed the desolate plateau, arriving second to the aftermath of Mualani's deadly battle with the bandits. 

With the guidance of the moonlight’s pale glow, they could make out a few patches of burnt and discolored grass, along with a few discarded bronze insignias scattered around. Shadows moved about, signalling the movement of time. Eventually, the elder discovered a dirt path marked by shoe prints. One particular print resembled a boot, indicating that the saurian hunter had already been here.

“Seriously? That’s it? Those bandits could be lying in a pool of their own blood by now!” The saurian half-groaned, covering its eyes with its yellow blocks for hands.

The elder did not respond but stared ahead at the dark forest while holding the nearest insignia closely. 

He ushered the yellow lizard over. “Tread carefully. I think I know where Kinich went.” 

The two familiars of the saurian hunter ventured into the inky shadows, with the threading winds and the whispers of the night, their only worries being what laid ahead.

…

The creature prowled through the woods, the smell of the plants moisture, musky odor of the earth, and their lingering scent filling his nostrils. He breathed in deep, examining the scent of the path–noise twitching until he came across the unmistakable scent of humans. 

A primal rage settled in his chest, unconsciously baring his teeth. Like a great feline, he moved with slow and purposeful steps, prowling through the thick undergrowth as they posed noo challenge; he maneuvered through each and every bristle, thorn and vine, his piercing gaze locked ahead, unwavering, fixed on the singular scent of the bandits up ahead. 

He knew the wilderness all too well–the thrill of the hunt, the familiar taut and tension within the muscles–readying to bolt or pounce at any moment’s notice. Mimicking the likes of animals had become second nature to him as a child, a survival tactic he had honed over time. That same animalistic mindset had also decided to take root within him, primal and raw: either hunt, or be hunted. 

A camp formed ahead, cast with a flickering flame that licked their masked faces. The bandits sat, wary of the darkness. Their numbers were weaker, three out of the four all huddled together, unaware of what lurked in the shadows. 

The saurian hunter was crouched low amidst the shadows–poised like an assassin, his penetrating eyes quietly observing the camp. Every subtle shift of his body was deliberate and silent, designed to draw the least attention from the unsuspecting prey. 

The night air was thick with tension, as bitter air closed in around the bloodied knife hidden in his boot. The chill clung to the stainless steel, sticking to his burning skin–a reminder of what needed to be done tonight. 

His keen ears caught the faintest sound— something shifting in the foliage, creeping up from behind. Their steps were subtle, masterful, and as silent as his own. Just a breath away from his crouched form, Kinich drew the blade sheathed between boot and skin. With the speed and precision of an assassin, he pressed the bloodied knife against the attacker’s throat. 

With the knowledge that they had pushed Mualani to her limit– scarred her skin, made her bleed, and tried taking her life along with the child growing inside her– he imagined the knife taking its shape against the man’s throat… fountains of blood spilling, their debts finally paid. Knowing that he had taken all their lives away like a long, satisfying drink, he would safely return to Mualani–

All normal. All normal.

Safe and whole. 

The dagger was too dull to draw any blood. The saurian hunter gazed into the eyes of the attacker and– 

“Leik,” he said almost too calmly. 

Ajaw was also there, floating next to the elder’s bent form, but he didn’t question it. 

“Holy shit. Were you seriously about to cut up your old man?!” Ajaw exclaimed, jaw hitting the floor. 

The two countrymen didn’t respond. Kinich silently withdrew the knife from the elder’s throat, yet the fear within the elder still remained as he stared into Kinich’s motionless gaze– those eyes of gradient yellow and green, and unyielding black pupils. Beneath the stillness simmered a fury, the same that Leik had seen when Mualani was injured on that cot–a fury that could strike these bandits at any moment. 

Leik’s gaze slowly shifted to the bloodied knife in the man’s grasp, and that fresh terror rose. He glimpsed back into those unmoving sockets one more time–those eyes of desolation, searching for a response.  

“Kinich, who’s blood is on that knife?” He asked apprehensively, fear evident in his voice. 

The saurian glanced at the bloodied knife in his grasp, and for a moment, the fury in his gaze gave way to a flicker of melancholy and remorse. The deep sadness presented itself on his features, and Elder Leik felt a pang in his chest. He knew all too well the feeling of being on the verge of losing someone–of truly losing someone. 

Just as it had come, the sorrow vanished immediately under a wave of flame which ignited in the belly of the saurian hunter’s eyes. The sudden shift took Leik by surprise, who had nearly lost himself in the familiarity of that fleeting ache. Now, it rose up from the saurian hunter’s yellow depths like a ravaging fire that had burned on for far too long. It was a covetous revenge that knew nothing else. 

A rage that showed in his drunk father when he had lost everything–the day his mother left. 

“Kinich, don’t do this.” Leik warned, his tone firm. 

The saurian hunter seethed, holding up the knife once more. “Leik. Don’t stop me.” 

Kinich turned toward the camp and began to head toward the unsuspecting bandits. 

However, a yellow saurian companion would suddenly teleport in front of him, blocking his path and pushing him back. 

“Ajaw-” 

“Listen to the old man, stupid Kinich! Or else!  We’ll have you die a million deaths for this!” The saurian became red as it threw its arms around. 

Behind the thicket which hid them from the camp, the bandits were roused from the noise. 

“Shit–” Ajaw muttered. 

“Ajaw, lead them away.” Leik dismissed the saurian and fixed the hunter with his determined gaze. 

“You don’t have to do this, Kinich. What you are searching for won’t be found if it comes in cold blood.” 

“Mualani got hurt because of these vermin. I can’t let them get away. They cannot go unpunished,” he spat through gritted teeth. 

“What would she think about all this? What would Mualani say if she knew you were taking the lives of others on her behalf?” 

“They must pay, Leik. Our child could’ve gotten hurt.” His voice cracked under the weight of the possibilities that plagued him. He looked at the inky grass in a state of loss. 

Leik took a step closer to the distraught man. Closer. 

“She’s not gone, Kinich. I know what it is like to lose someone you love, but you haven’t lost Mualani. She is much stronger than you think– an ancient name-bearer and her tribe’s most skilled warrior. But right now, she needs you more than ever. Pregnancy is the hardest trials a woman can face, and with Mualani, she is more vulnerable than ever within the tribes. You are the only person that she has if things ever go wrong.” 

“How can I forget what they did to Mualani? They need…” To pay. The vindictive hold of Malipo persisted, like the shadows clawing their way through the night, but Leik pushed on. 

“Please, Kinich. Your family needs you first. It’s not forgiving if you let go. Just think about how Mualani would feel–how sad she would be if she sees you in this state.” 

All for Mualani– Mualani, the love of his life, and the haunting memory of her teary eyes. 

He did that… it was all his fault. 

Shame knotted his chest, tightening like a serpent's constricting grip. The saurian hunter felt the knife– supposed to bring about his revenge–slip from his fingers. 

Kinich thought he had gotten over all that when he had began his relationship with Mualani—moments where he would freeze up at the mention of his mother- his father- anything relating to his childhood. He thought—believed he had overcome it. 

But now, he had lost control, and that loss had made him greedy—a feral animal driven only by its instincts, nothing more.

The thought made him slump to his knees, his gaze rising to meet the elder’s solemn face. The furrowed brows and the crestfallen expression of guilt palpable to his weathered face only made Kinich feel worse than before.

“Leik, I’m…” Sorry, Kinich wanted to say. 

“Perish these all-consuming worries or they’ll consume you entirely,” his years of wisdom showed as he spoke these words. Leik’s beady eyes were wider than usual, and the tiny specks of green in his otherwise grey irises seemed to dim completely before Kinich.

Seeing this, Kinich tried again, yet his apologies caught in his throat, creating another heavy silence between them. 

Suddenly, the saurian hunter’s eyes shot open, wide with panic, as if he had forgotten something. “Mualani, I—”

Leik placed a reassuring hand on the man’s shoulder. He was just relieved that it was all over. 

“You two have been through a lot. Mualani already told me…” Kinich looked to the ground in guilt. 

Elder Leik looked astray from Kinich, elsewhere other than the man. “Just… return to her. Go back to the Springs and make up to her. Tomorrow is supposed to be sunny—take her outside the tribe. Plan a nice outing. It can become suffocating to stay in one place your entire life. The pregnancy must’ve given you two a hard time, so it’s important to rebuild your bond and clear up any confusement. But never lose sight of what you both truly want.” His words were so simple yet struck Kinich with profound wisdom. 

How could he ever repay Elder Leik?

Would Mualani ever forgive him? Would she accept him back into her life? 

Those questions would remain unanswered as the night dragged on. The bandits had long since abandoned their camp, allowing the Huitztlan elder, saurian hunter, and saurian companion to depart for their respective destinations.

The turquoise waves gently lapped at the shore, with Koholasauruses peacefully sleeping among the sands as the festivities of the People of the Springs faded away like the sinking sun over the horizon.

The sun had long since settled, and the vigilant warriors standing guard succumbed to the weariness of the night, surrendering to sleep. In a tranquil tribe like the Springs, where time seemed to flow languidly like the waves, there was little concern for intruders— the People of the Springs were simply that way. Yet, in the stillness of the night, a lone outsider moved along the walkways— a saurian hunter who had secretly forged a connection with one of their ancient name-bearers.

He knew which house she lived in and which entrance was unlocked— an act of Mualani’s everlasting faith. 

The surfer had retired that night in a tumult of her emotions. As the hours progressed into the night, she feared that her lover would never return. These festering emotions became the boil in her stomach and the vertigo which accompanied her sleep. With quiet tears, she curled up in her cold sheets, holding onto one of her stuffed animals in the place of the love she longed for. 

As she closed her eyes, sinking into the cold slumber of her despair, she suddenly felt the bed dip under an unknown weight. Her heart leapt in its shaky cage, and her eyes shot open against the dark as warmth enveloped her, a pair of arms wrapping themselves around her torso. 

She felt legs bumping against her own, sending a jolt of recognition through her. Her senses were flooded with a familiar scent of burning log that filled her completely, and a deep warmth shot through her stomach as she felt his hot breath against her ear. 

The words from his mouth that followed made her want to cry. 

“I’m sorry.” 

Chapter Text

There is a fuzziness below her, sweeping up and against her sandaled feet. The soft sensation brushes between her toes, sending a flutter to her chest. She wants to know what it is, but everything is dark around her. 

A sudden breeze almost pushes her off her feet, but a pair of hands catch her in time, slowly guiding her upright. A giggle escapes from her and now she really wants to take this head scarf off her eyes. 

New smells enter her nose as the gentle wind passes by and the sweet aroma scent lingering in the air becomes stronger. It is a heady sweetness, and sometimes, a delicate lightness, offering itself to her, one at a time. She inhaled the scent once more and a pleasant sigh leaves her lips. 

The surfer suddenly feels a warmth against her face, like the sun had finally emerged from behind the clouds. Its tender, golden touch wraps around her entire body, its rays soothing, comforting, and energizing. He is holding her hand now, guiding her through the field (of flowers?), and she feels even more fuzzy as his fingers find her own, grasping them tightly. 

Completely unaware of where they were headed, she still chose to follow him. I will always follow you, comes out as more than a gentle whisper against the wind. 

Her saurian hunter guide glances her way and shame fills him.

What made him worthy of her devotion? 

He had hurt her so much over the past few days that he doubted this would ever be enough to make things right. She looked so much better in the light than he ever could.  

Seeing her glowing happily against the sun, her sun-kissed skin became a beacon of gold, and her hair gleaming like the sky itself, glossy under the sun’s rays. As the sun emerged fully from behind the clouds, gracing them with its full brilliance, the surfer looked as though she belonged to it. 

It was as if the Pyro Archon herself were sending him a message—that he was looking at the most beautiful Natlanese woman in all of existence. 

Mualani felt herself growing warmer and warmer by the moment, her hand held within his gloved grasp. She didn’t realize the sun was fully out, believing the warmth she felt was coming from him. So she asked him: 

“…Kinich? Are we there yet?” 

“Almost.” His voice is even— reassuring to Mualani’s ears.

They finally stop and she feels movement behind her. His fingers are in her hair— a soft shuffling sound, and his headscarf serving as her blind fold falls away. 

“Hm?” Mualani blinks once. Twice. Then she gasps seeing the field of flowers before her. 

A vast meadow of vibrant flowers stretched around her, untouched by Natlan’s wars, with endless red and light pink petals swaying in the breeze in a synchronized dance that stirred something in her chest. 

Their anthers of yellow pollen shimmered against the sun’s glow, their sweet fragrances intermingling with the fresh scent of grass. She was standing on a green blanket already placed down before her, arranged with an  assortment of Natlanese treats that made her stomach grumble in anticipation. 

She turned toward Kinich who had begun retying his head scarf around his forehead, smiling with teeth’s and shining cheeks that could outshine the sun itself. 

“It’s so, so pretty! Was this your idea… and all for me?“ she is in front of him immediately, causing a small blush to emblazon on his cheeks. 

The saurian hunter shyly looked away, but she was already upon him, hugging him in an all-encompassing hug with her feet lifting off the blanket. Her hands placed themselves at the back of his head while his hands immediately wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer than he ever deserved. 

“I missed you so much, Kinich…” she whispered against his neck, grasping his dark locks tightly against her fingers. Holding him so tightly that—

“…I miss you too, Lani…” his heart ached. 

The saurian hunter had settled onto the blanket spread among the flowers, with the surfer sat in his lap. Her feet dangled off to the side, the flowers tickling the soles of her bare feet. As he supported his body with his arms, she held onto the back of his head for balance, kicking her legs playfully to the side. She hummed contentedly as she popped puff pops into her mouth. Ajaw had emerged long ago and was now snoring peacefully at the corner of the green fabric. 

She looked so peaceful, a sharp contrast to the events of yesterday. Kinich still didn’t know what had happened to the shoulder wound hidden beneath the fabric of her dress. He hadn’t been there for her, and a deep sense of shame twisted in his heart as he realized he had unintentionally become the man he never wanted to be. The saurian hunter was roused from his troubled thoughts by the surfer's loud hum, her musings breaking through the distraught hunter.

“Y’know,” she said, tapping her lip thoughtfully, her orange eyes glinting with amusement as they settled on Kinich. “This kinda feels like a date–like when we were dating before all this…” 

She continued to tap her bottom lip, when suddenly, her eyes took on a mischievous edge.

“Courting me all over again…?” she teased. A sly smile covered her lips as she fixed her gaze on him. 

Kinich felt a warm sensation spreading through his cheeks, his mouth hanging open. Before he knew it, she erupted into a fit of giggles, the sound like music to his ears as her legs kicked playfully to the side. However, it was all short-lived when Mualani noticed the look in his eyes. 

“Kinich?” she called out to him, yet there was no response. His black pupils stared unsettlingly into space in front of her. 

“Hey!” she softly palmed his face to grab his attention. 

He responded with a jolt, looking her way in surprise. 

“Why are you always so tense, Kinich? That look in your eye—” she pouted, her red eyes slowly tracing the features of his face as they contorted at her words. She noticed the guilt reflected in his irises and his averted gaze. 

Mualani placed her hand against his cheek, a gentle smile spreading across her lips.

“You can talk to me, Kinich… because I want to talk to you.” 

She had gotten off his lap, the loss of warmth making him clench his fists. Instead, she settled beside him and held his hand in her own.

Mualani knew they couldn't ignore what had happened in the past few days; she just couldn’t ignore it. Their bond seemed almost strained, worn thin to the point of breaking. If they did have a fallout at some point, it would put both of their lives—and the life of their child—at risk. The thought of it made Mualani really sad. She never wanted to experience heartbreak like that. 

She looked at him with such tenderness that he couldn't help but lay bare all his wrongdoings before the compassionate surfer.

"I should have been there for you when you needed me the most, Mualani. When those bandits attacked– I was terrified that you were– you could’ve died–” The bolting look in his eyes shifted to one of sudden realization. 

“I need to protect you,” Kinich declared, taking both of her hands in his gloved ones, holding them reverently. His gradient eyes were focused intently on hers, as if anyone could take her away at a moment’s notice. 

His declaration was very moving, but Mualani still felt detached from the saurian hunter. 

“That doesn’t explain why you were distant in the past two days. I-I am not sure if I did something wrong—if I brought something bad up–” 

True shame washed over his features. The saurian hunter's once resolute eyes now appeared so fragile to the surfer as the reality of Kinich’s situation crashed down. 

“Kinich,” she barely managed to force out the words, her own voice trembling with the pain. “Are you afraid of hurting me?”

Nights filled with detachment and longing returned to her thoughts. At her words, she watched as his dull eyes glazed over with grief and sadness. To see so much sorrow within them created a deep ache in her quaking heart, awakening a desire within her to comfort and reassure him. She took his hands and held them close to her chest, a soft blush covering her cheeks as she felt him closer to her heart.

“This pregnancy shouldn’t change how you think about me, Kinich,” she said, compassion filling her voice. “We are equal, and we will both take care of each other so that no one has to do more than the other. There is no price that we both have to pay.” 

He still couldn’t forgive himself. “Mualani– my actions yesterday were unforgivable; I regret everything I did to you. I could’ve killed them if Leik hadn't stopped me-” he rambled, withdrawing his hands from her own. “I thought you didn’t—” His breath hitched, and his irises trembled faintly. 

They both sat still, facing each other. Words go silent as their eyes locked– gradient and sunset orbs–each searching the other for meaning. Time seems to pause until there is a break in their expressions, revealing a fragility that seemed so out of place for two ancient name bearers. At that moment, all their fears collided into one. Sensing his hesitation, Mualani closes the distance between them without another word, arms reaching out into a hug. 

Her body against his is warm and nostalgic– evoking a comforting familiarity and stirring memories of his mother, who had once held him close during violent times. The quiet hitch in his breath is barely audible as his arms, resting at his sides, bring themselves to clutch her arm wrapped around him. Kinich tucked his head into the crook of her arm, breathing in her scent of the sea. 

Her hands, entwined around his neck, finally brought themselves in his hair, pulling him closer still. The hug that followed was warm and firm, filled with unspoken emotion–deeply felt and silently understood. It was a moment of connection– of the forgiveness and comfort felt between them.  

“I’m sorry, Kinich. I really am,” she cooed. “What I did was reckless. I care so much about this child. I care so much about you and the piece of you that is inside me.” 

The surfer gazed adoringly at the saurian hunter as she placed one of her hands on her navel, gently creating small circles against her tender skin. His gradient eyes traced the hand’s tantalizing movements in lieu of the womb, stirring something from within. 

Kinich knew he was the cause of so much of her stress. He just wanted to know… 

His neutral tone was gone. He weakly asked, hands hovering over her stomach uncertainly. “Is… the baby okay?”

“Yes… you can feel it if you want,” the surfer looked at him shyly, her voice small. “Y-you don’t need to ask…” 

His gloved hands slowly moved to rest against her lean stomach, covering it completely and feeling the firm slope of her belly. He was completely absorbed in the shape, and she giggled: 

“I like when you do that.”

“Do what?” puzzled Kinich as he paused his ministrations against her belly. 

“Touching the baby,” she murmured, a blush of embarrassment covering her cheeks as she realized how flustered she sounded when he stopped. “Do it more!” 

He countinted his ministrations while her fingers began gliding into his hair, smoothing out his raven locks. For minutes, it went on like this: the field of flowers swaying rhythmically in response to their caresses, until Mualani broke the silence by pressing her hand against his snowy cheek. 

“I just wanted to say that I forgive you for the past few days,” Mualani began softly, “but I am not sure if you could ever forgive me—“

“You forgive too easily, Mualani,” he murmured, averting his gaze as if he were escaping her kindness. 

She was too forgiving for her own sake. And with the tribes… 

Mualani scolded him in return, and he seemed to shrink at once. Under her delicate grasp, he grew so gentle and meek, almost like a hydro slime. The saurian hunter finally capitulated to the compassionate surfer. 

“I forgive you…” he whispered. He was leaning into her palm now, his touch essentially shutting her up. “‘M sorry, Mualani.” 

“Aww…!” Mualani gushed, seeing the heat rise to his face—and hers too.

A yellow lizard wearing sunglasses suddenly appeared in front of them, eliciting a yelp from the surfer.

“Hopeless! So hopeless!” Ajaw groaned, flailing in the air. “I am talking about the two of you!” 

Mualani gave the saurian a small laugh, “Maybe for once, Ajaw.” 

He turned bright red, shrieking, “I am always right! I had to go out of my way to kick Kinich’s butt-!” 

Kinich swatted Ajaw out of the air, leaving the two of them alone.

“Nuisance,” the saurian hunter muttered under his breath, but he would have to thank the saurian later for making this happen. 

Mualani giggled and sighed contently— an angel’s sigh—before gently placing her hand on his cheek once again. Her eyes spoke volumes of emotion, those big, dozy orbs were filled with adoration—just for him. 

Kinich felt so weak to her touch, as if he could melt. The tension from his shoulders lifted, and his fingers slowly loosened their grip on the fabric of his pants. He said it like he had a billion times before. 

“I love you, Lani.” 

The corners of her lips moved into a small smile, making her more beautiful than ever. 

“I love you too, my dear Kinich.” 

The distance between them became nonexistent as lips melded together into one. It was filled with longing for the time they had spent so far from each other, and an unrelenting desperation in their kiss that Kinich never realized he had been craving. 

He responded to her attempts to deepen the kiss—to reclaim all those moments they had lost—by moving his lips firmly against hers and tipping her jaw upwards. Strong hands immediately wrapped themselves around her waist, pulling her closer, her chest and stomach bumping into his own as her lithe fingers glided toward his hair, playing with those dainty cowlicks of his. 

The kiss became long and deep, spreading heat throughout every fiber of her craving body—possessing her to believe that their embrace could become something more. They finally broke apart from what felt like an eternity, their respective faces dusting pink like the blossoms of spring—though Mualani knew she was worse off. Her vision felt like blurring from the lack of air, but with a few more seconds, she managed to settle on the features of his face. 

There was something in his gaze—an intense hunger that seemed fixed solely on the red of her cheeks. Blood rushed faster to that part of her face, cheeks burning hotter with each passing second as his gaze lingered. 

She wouldn’t object if he wanted to kiss her again, over and over, just so those butterflies could dance in her stomach again. 

But he didn’t. 

That was okay. 

The fingers, once entangled within his glossy hair, released themselves as she settled herself back into his lap. He stared on in confusion (though it rarely presented itself on his face), while the surfer continued to shift beneath him to find the most comfortable position. Her head of blue hair finally found its resting place on his thigh before closing her eyes. 

“Let’s just… rest here for a while; I like it here.” 

…

She had gone to kiss him on the cheek before returning to rest her head back on his thigh, leaving him wanting for more. 

With their entire conversation and the lingering warmth of that long kiss, Kinich realized that it was all okay—all okay.

They were okay. 

Such a calm setting he chose for just the two of them. He and Ajaw were lucky to discover this place, untouched by the abyss. Now Mualani was fast asleep against him. He placed his hand against her head, gently stroking, the silky waterfall hair gliding smoothly beneath his fingertips. Her hair sometimes curled at the end like oceanic waves. 

The saurian hunter watched mesmerized at the rise and fall of her chest, her little murmurs within her sleep and sighs of peace. It trilled something within him—a warm itch boiling to the surface. He stroked again, unintentionally putting pressure on her head, and another sigh, like that of a dove, exited her lips. 

If it was just a little more high-pitched, more sweeter—he would be satisfied. 

There was a subtle shift in his lap, and it surfaced again. That itch became searing, watching the slumbering seal move against his lap, sent his heart bolting and a coiling heat in his belly that needed to be quenched. Kinich could only identify this as a yearning call from his body, deprived of her sweet touch and caresses for so long. 

A desire to crouch down and kiss her there—anywhere—became overwhelming. First, the slope of her belly, to express his love and joy for the tiny life growing inside, and then her mouth, her cheek, her neck, and then— 

It first comes off as something innocent, but quickly shifts into an animalistic feeling—rearing its ugly head to lay claim to something he had already claimed. So primal and abrupt was the sensation, yet familiar to when he had lost control last night. 

That’s when the fear crept in. He recognized it, and as the urges worsened to a mere twitch, he pushed them down, opting to settle on the serenity of the flower field with Mualani. 

Chapter Text

He wasn’t sure how he was able to keep his hands to himself last night. Mualani was now closer than ever, dressed only in that sheer top and shorts, moving in a way that made him wish everything would just stop. And that warm itch—that strange, primal instinct had returned, the one that always had him waiting—always hoping—for Mualani to initiate any form of intimate contact to quell the inferno burning inside him. Whenever she did, which happened to be most of the time, he felt a euphoric sensation bordering on pleasure. But it never truly worked; it only fanned the flames. 

Kinich didn’t know what it wanted, except that the primal feeling had something to do with Mualani. 

It really had overstayed its visit, leaving his lower body restless throughout the night. Yet he hadn’t taken any action of his own, too afraid he might ruin everything they’ve built up with a single misstep. She never complained—she never did. The next morning, she simply gave him a delicate smile and a tender kiss on the cheek as a farewell.

“Please tell Elder Leik that I am very grateful for his help…” 

Because we wouldn’t be here in the first place. 

“With the events that happened… I hope Elder Leik will be alright with you, Kinich. All relationships need mending.” 

She cared so much for him, but how could he care for her when all it led to was that impenetrable wall?

Kinich knew it would require everything he had to get beyond that wall, but he didn’t want to risk losing something along the way.

…

This elimination mission had taken far longer than it should have. 

A grating roar echoed throughout the canyon, sending a flamboyance of pink flamingos soaring above the cliffs in startled flight. The wounded Tepetlisaurus had escaped again through another burrow in the ground, leaving a trail of blood that followed. Kinich didn’t need any more leads this far into the chase—he had already locked onto its scent when he had first grazed the big, slippery thing.

The once pragmatic saurian hunter didn’t know what overcame him to go on this exhausting chase just to end this one saurian’s life. The Tepetlisaurus had undoubtedly caused chaos in the mines of the Children of Echoes, triggering avalanches that injured many people, including the murder of one person. But even it didn’t deserve this long, arduous pursuit. It felt almost obsessive, and very uncharacteristic of the usually utilitarian hunter. 

When he was out saurian hunting like this, regularly, he allocated seventy percent of his energy for investigation, ten percent for making a final decision, and the remainder twenty percent for execution. Yet, with the current events, it seemed that the balance had shifted to a greater extent, the distribution now reversed.

He was supposed to be calculating, direct, and efficient—skilled at assessing commissions and counting the costs of every action. Yet, now, thirty percent of his energy for investigation and the final decision had been underutilized, while seventy percent of his energy had gone into this tiresome pursuit that should’ve ended long ago. 

Executions were supposed to be fast—swift and painless for the other party. But he had prolonged this creature’s suffering… all for the game—the thrill of the act. It was never his full intention. He meant to go straight for the kill, only to realize that this saurian had a much tougher shell—a detail he should have known. 

Yet could this be the lingering effects of what had happened two nights ago with the bandits? 

That was how he would define his actions: a loss of control. 

At the present moment, it was the same. And he didn’t like it. It made him rash in his thinking, impulsive and instinctive, as if he were a primitive being—something less human. 

Then he thought: was this merely a part of him all along, a side inherent in him that resurfaced unbidden?

There was another roar within the distance, the Tepetlisaurus’s cries of anguish and pain coming back to Kinich. 

“‘Go die and get piled by a bunch of rocks, you swine!’ That’s what it said!” Ajaw jeered, rolling on the saurian hunter’s shoulder. “I think we should finish this once and for all!”

Kinich made way toward the end of the rocky valley, passing mining sites left deserted in fear of the Tepetlisaurus’s pained outburst. The blood trail appeared again and his target was just up ahead. Whipping out his claymore from its subspace, he prepared for battle once again. 

…

The Tepetlisaurus had unleashed a rockslide, using the ensuing field of dust to nick Kinich where he held his claymore. Fatigue ailed him, and if Ajaw hadn’t intervened the strike, Kinich’s entire finger would’ve been torn apart. 

“Well, Kinich, are you finally going to grant the Almighty Dragon Lord the praise he deserves after saving your butt?” the saurian taunted.

The saurian hunter only grumbled in return before delivering the final strike to the weakened Tepetlisaurus, bringing an end to the relentless pursuit. 

However, met with his commissioner, he was only faced with the truth. 

“Kinich, that took longer than expected. Are the scions sure that this is their top saurian hunter?“ Kinich knew that the man was right. That was why he had lowered his price—how humiliating it had been. 

For somehow who knew how to assess if the price is right, Kinich wasn’t even sure if he was the right person for the job. 

… 

A wise man’s voice droned on throughout the earthen room of the office, bookshelves lined the walls and the rich scent of Xocoatl filled the room. The newest generation of the Learning Lodge had already departed by noon, leaving the halls quiet and creating the perfect study environment for the two country men. 

“Hormonal changes in pregnant women can cause women to feel often tired when they are stressed… disrupting sleep…” 

Another lick, followed by the soft fluttering sound of a page turning. 

“…doesn’t lie supine… make sure she sleeps on her side…” 

Kinich was lost in thought, thinking—though he didn’t know he was staring. His guilty mind swirled with a single sentence, making him feel responsible: make up for everything, and especially make up for her. 

“Hmmm, pretty sure you know that already,” The scion's elder rambled absentmindedly, readjusting his round glasses to the book he was reading. “Is my memory failing me…?”

“It sure is, old man,” Ajaw drawled, the saurian’s yellow-green striped tail flickering lazily against the bookshelves. 

What Leik expected to be the saurian hunter’s sharp comeback to his companion’s remark was met with dead silence instead. He gazed toward the hunter in question. 

“Kinich? Are you okay?” the elder asked, his voice filled with genuine concern. 

The saurian hunter briefly flicked his eyes toward the elder, like a lizard, before narrowing in silent concentration. 

“I mean— he nearly got his finger drilled off and had to lower his price than what he was originally worth,” his saurian companion said,  speaking for the hunter’s guilty conscience. Leik knew exactly what he meant. 

It was one of his commissions or saurian hunting duties, and a part of it always had the saurian hunter putting his life on the line. Though, it wasn’t like Kinich minded. It was just the way he lived. 

But to see the saurian hunter pondering on something profound as his own worth and inadequacy, Leik took greater notice of Ajaw’s words. 

“I hope you continue to trust me on this matter, Kinich. What happened two days ago—“ Leik got straight to the point. Kinich had to stop letting the past define him— 

“It should be the other way around,” Kinich said curtly, cutting off the elder’s words. Placing an open palm against his chest for emphasis, the saurian hunter continued, “Trusting me with Mualani…” He just wasn’t the right person for the job. 

The elder froze.

“What do you mean?” 

Kinich didn’t know what he meant either. 

“I can’t figure out what to do with her.” 

A lump formed inside the elder’s throat at the young man’s bizarre words. His next words managed to find their way out. 

“Have you two talked it out yesterday like I told you to?” 

Kinich gave a subtle nod. He felt like one of those scion kids scolded by their parents.

“Did she like it?” 

He gave another nod. Then why… 

“Could you elaborate on what you meant by your earlier words? About Mualani?” 

His head was empty. It was all Mualani, Mualani…

Kinich tried his best to describe it, but the more he spoke, the more like an idiot he felt.

“Whenever I am near her, something inside me never feels satisfied. We hug and kiss, and again, it ignites this carnal feeling within me. It keeps coming back, and I fear…” 

“You fear…?” Leik’s eyebrow raised ever so slightly as he absorbed the saurian hunter’s words. Meanwhile, the saurian perched on the bookshelves, clearly agitated by his companion’s words, began muttering the phrase “hopeless Kinich” before disappearing completely. Leik hadn’t realized Ajaw was so prudish. 

Kinich took a deep breath and continued, “I want to care for her in that way and give her pleasure. But I am afraid. If I indulge in it—these carnal desires—I might lose control—just like that night. And I don’t want to do something I’ll regret.” 

Leik processed his words as Kinich watched the elder with rapt attention. 

To Leik, it didn’t sound like Kinich was struggling with his relationship with Mualani, but rather torn between his desires, his need for self-control, and his fears of repeating past mistakes. And these desires he described as carnal… 

Oh. That’s what it was—one partner simply having lust for the other. 

Leik shook his head and sighed audibly. Young men and women these days… Kinich was a rather special case. 

The elder hummed, readjusting his specs onto the difficult saurian hunter.

“To put it simply, it seems to me that you want to engage in sexual intercourse with her,” Leik said flatly. 

“What—“ A wave of mortification washed over the saurian hunter’s pale face. Kinich couldn’t deny it, but he felt like the elder didn’t need to state it so bluntly, even if it was true. 

“It also looks like you can’t hold yourself back any longer,” the elder fixed the young man with beady eyes. “Do you want to make her happy?” 

Of course he did. “Yes, I do want to make her happy,” Kinich said, crossing his arms defensively as the question lingered. 

“A man of strong conviction,” chuckled Leik before smiling. “But it’s okay to surrender.” 

“I am not sure—“

Again, with the inadequacy. Bearing the name of Malipo always had its ups and downs. 

“Why should you worry, Kinich? It goes both ways; Mualani did tell me a bit about it,” the elder said, watching the hunter’s reaction as his eyes shifted away for a brief moment.

“She must be waiting then—for you to make a move.”

“I don’t think—“

This boy is acting like some-! Beady eyes squeezed in frustration, the wrinkles around his mouth pressing into a thin line as one dumbfounding thought crossed his mind—how was this the same man that graduated from the Learning Lodge in a single day? 

“Then how else did she get pregnant?!” Elder Leik asked as if it were the question of the century. 

At that point, Kinich could feel the heat rising to his cheeks. “That… was actually our first time.” 

The disbelief and amusement was unmistakable in the elder’s voice as the wrinkles on his forehead deepened. “My, my… many married couples will be jealous of you two…”

The surge of blood that came to his face was quickly replaced by a wave of pallor. Kinich grumbled, “Elder Leik…” 

The saurian hunter could recall his teenage years—the years he had spent in the mountains and forests, fully dedicated to honing his abilities and knowledge in the quest of becoming a hero. 

When his body had reached the onset of puberty, he remembered a younger—but still old—Elder Leik teaching him about the birds and the bees.

Kinich could recall his face—undergoing pubertal development in the jawline and facial structures—having not moved an inch—placid and devoid of the warmth of embarrassment he felt now. At the time, his expression could be considered the pinnacle of stoicism. The concept of sexuality and its associated activities was so new to him that it didn’t seem awkward at all. 

Besides, his parents had never bothered to teach him such things. Survival had always been more valuable. To the growing teen, the “birds and the bees” was just some other skill he had to learn in the mountains, like martial arts, fletching, or poison making. 

And truly, his foolish, teenage self thought that the “birds and the bees” didn’t matter. After all, he believed that there was no way anyone would see him that way, and all he cared about was becoming a hero. 

Who knew it would land him in so much trouble now? 

Worn grey eyes glinted with a hint of green as the elder remembered the problem at hand.

“Kinich, there is nothing to worry about desiring your partner at all. Besides, having intercourse is actually safe and even beneficial during pregnancy,” affirmed Leik. 

The elder began flipping through the pages of one of the books, scanning the pages. 

“It can help boost bodily self-esteem, stress reduction—which will be particularly beneficial in Mualani’s case, given the recent events—release of endorphins which can promote bonding and emotional well-being between two partners. And no matter how many times you do it,” he smiled with his eyes closed, but Kinich felt as if he was under the elder’s full scrutiny. Did Leik really think he was some hypersexual person? He decided to keep that thought to himself. “Sex will help ease labor pain and childbirth because the pelvic muscles get stronger from contractions.”

Kinich held his chin between his fingers, processing the new information. He looked at Leik expectantly as he spoke. 

“Is that all?” 

The elder hummed thoughtfully, “This book says—and I also want to add, from my own experience— that a pregnant woman's sex drive increases within the second trimester. But of course, it varies for all women—“

“Okay—“

“What? I thought you’d be excited for that type of news! A man of much conviction—!” The elder joked. 

“Leik—“ 

“What I am saying is, cast aside all your fears of self-control and repeating past mistakes, and instead, focus on this list of benefits.” Gradient eyes became wholly fixed on wide, grey ones. “Are you aware? In the animal kingdom, males engage in all kinds of mating behaviors driven by their primal instincts to pass on genes. From courtship display, territoriality, and competition—it’s all about domination and control so there is no ‘self-control’ in this type of thing because it’s in our nature. Simply think of the feelings you have for Mualani and let them guide you. But do channel those desires wisely and make sure you two communicate.”

Awkward and foreign as it may seem to others, Kinich understood it completely. 

“If you truly want to make her happy, Kinich, then this is it. You know what you have to do. Take the reins of the situation and control it!” the elder said it so easily, yet Kinich only found himself trapped in tunnel vision, the weight of what might unfold tonight pressing heavily on his mind. 

At the same time, another thought emerged, lifting his spirits: Now, he could make up for her and truly make her happy.

He and Mualani were going to be just fine. Kinich closed his eyes, finding peace in the thought, then reopened them to gaze at the helpful elder.

And when he asked the old man for his price…

“What? For sex advice?” The elder let out a light-hearted laugh, and Kinich felt the urge to follow Ajaw’s “advice” and throw himself off a cliff—without the cord. 

In the end, moments like these, no matter how awkward or dire, were all worth the price.

… 

Before he departed, Kinich had bid the elder Mualani’s gratitude for his help. 

“I just wanted to tell you that Mualani is deeply thankful for your help,” he said. 

The elder called back from his office, and Kinich could hear the old man’s chuckles—an unsettling delightfulness within them that spelled omen for Kinich, “Oh yes!” The elder’s tone was brimming with mischief, “She‘ll thank me even more after this!” 

His last jab might as well have sent him to the grave, but Kinich was already well on his way there. His dignity had hit rock bottom after that session with Leik, and he couldn’t help but think if things could get possibly worse. 

No. Kinich had full control of the situation. 

As the orange sun sank over the springs, he snuck through the window like the secret lover he was to his adoring surfer, reciprocating her kisses, knowing fully that the volcano was about to erupt. 

Taking little steps here and there—pecks on the check, hands around the waist, kneading and massaging skin as she ate. Her cheeks would puff in confusion at his attachment, but he would continue his ministrations because he knew she liked it. Unknowingly, he was preparing her for what's to come.

Was this the courtship displays Elder Leik was talking about? Was he doing it right? 

He couldn’t help notice the prominent changes in her body—her fuller chest, pliable waist, and the way her sun-kissed skin seemed to shine brighter in tandem with the new life growing inside her. What he felt–

Was this yearning? 

In his efforts to protect her, he had unwittingly stopped caring for her in the way a lover should. And caring for her as her lover was… giving himself to her and showing his love. 

He could do that. In the most controlled way possible. 

So 

Let me give you all my love. 

… 

He stood in the bathroom, water dripping from his black hair, the droplets echoing faintly in the sink. His bare feet were pressed against the cold tile floor, a chill seeping into his skin. He braced himself against the sink, peering at his own reflection. 

His mind was crowded with memories; memories of that near-death experience in the Warden Wars, and their shared desire to be connected that night. 

Kinich took a deep breath, pushing the memories aside. He reached behind his head, untying the green headscarf. The fabric had always been a part of him, constantly keeping the calm and alert Kinich on guard. But he didn’t need it now. This was his most vulnerable self. He paused in his movements, hearing the ba-dump of the thundering organ in his chest—

Why was his heart pounding so much?

They had done this before! 

Kinich… you can do this. 

He released the knot, the headscarf slipping free as his hair tumbled down. He stared back intensely at the mirror, finally concluding that he was truly bad at this. 

Maybe he really needed Ajaw for that emotional support. Yet, at the same time… 

The saurian hunter slipped off the wristband which housed the saurian and placed the relic on the sink counter. He didn’t want to risk Ajaw jumping in on them—especially now. Kinich knew he wouldn’t be able to contain himself. His fingers flexed and his chest burned at the thought. 

She was waiting. 

… 

The room was dark, with its only light source coming being the pufferfish lamp and its faint glow. The curtains were closed also. 

There she was—sitting on the blue sheets of her bed. Mualani twiddled her fingers in quiet anticipation as her mind raced. 

Everything was going to go back to normal… sharing the same bed, eating breakfast in the mornings… 

It stuck—Kinich had been in the bathroom for a very long time. Should she go check on him, or… 

The bathroom door suddenly opened, revealing the saurian hunter she had been waiting for. 

“Kinich!” 

The surfer turned quickly and grinned, the mere sight of him enough to bring heat to her cheeks. 

Kinich could feel the tip of his tongue touching the roof of his mouth as those licentious thoughts wandered. He imagined her body covered with it, steeped in unrestrained pleasure. The mere thought of it—

“You took too long–” 

The words were stolen from her as the surfer suddenly felt a hot mouth enveloping her own. She made a noise of alarm, but it quickly faded as confusion gave way to a flood of desires overwhelming her. Her cheeks flushed instantly at the intensity of the kiss—demanding, maddening—causing her head to tilt instinctively to encompass him. The action drew a sudden moan from the surfer, spurring Kinich to slip his tongue past the seams of her lips. 

Mualani shivered at the sensation of his tongue, reaching deep and exploring the hot cavern of her mouth as he devoured the next moan that escaped her. The unbridled sound becomes continuous, a sign of her mounting excitement, reverberating through the back of his throat and drawing a low growl from the saurian hunter. 

Kinich could feel it too—the fire burning in his stomach, growing stronger, and the undeniable twitch below the waistband of his shorts. He inhaled sharply to gain back some control from the primal instincts surging within him, before he bit her lip, pulling steadily at the flesh. His insistent nips made Mualani slowly open her eyes, half-lidded with pleasure, to find that she was caged between his arms. He also didn’t have his usual headscarf on, revealing dark eyebrows, bold and striking with their prominent arch and angular shape at the front, as if they had been carefully groomed. They could have been natural, but regardless, they gave him a fiercer appearance. His black hair was more tousled, making him appear younger and so different from his composed look. And his gaze— 

His hands suddenly interlocked with her own, pressing her down onto the sheets. Her head softly hit the sheets, blue hair pooling behind her like the surface of a glassy lake. 

Mualani found herself unable to move as she found herself under those searing diamond-black pupils. His gradient eyes were maddening to look at—dark and glossy, drawing her in. Many would’ve faltered under that gaze, but instead, it sent a rush of heat straight to her already pulsing core. 

He attacked her neck—licking, sucking, and nipping so intensely with a hidden pyro that leaves her panting, whilst his warm breath breathed against her pulse and his sharp nose bumped into her neck. With each movement, his fang-shaped earrings swayed tantalizingly, like the pendulum of a grandfather clock, perfectly encapsulating the pleasure he was drawing from her. The surfer felt a spark ignite as his sharp canines grazed her bronze skin, leaving her certain that marks would appear in the morning. Her arms were completely controlled by his interlocked grip, while her legs helplessly bumped against the ones perched over her. 

Suddenly, she felt something long and wet against her sternum. Realizing that it was his tongue only pulled a soft, delicious moan from the wayward girl. 

Each sound he coaxed from her lips drove him wild, causing more heat to pool in his stomach by the second–the confines of those borrowed swim trunks tenting. 

This entire time he had been at her house, and yet he hadn’t stolen more moments like this before? 

He couldn’t blame Mualani—their hearts had been so far apart after all. 

His primal gaze finally fell onto her form fitting top, the pastel fabric hugging her chest so closely Kinich could see the hardened tits poking through. He was now settled between her legs, on his knees as he bent over to steal another kiss from her already puckered lips, while his fingers found the straps of her top. Calloused fingers glided across sun-kissed skin, igniting a tickling sensation through Mualani that nearly made her giggle, only for it to come out as a tiny moan. As the noodle straps slipped from her shoulders under his deft fingers, a chill washed over her as he peeled away the single piece of clothing covering her chest. 

He spotted the scar of the knife cut on her right shoulder and immediately began peppering hot, gentle kisses on the half-healed wound. Once he was done, he moved on to her chest. 

A hot moisture immediately enveloped the growing breast, causing Mualani to let out a breathy gasp, her core clenching in pleasure. His tongue swirled around, biting and licking the perky tit until it pebbled. Her thighs clench, and Mualani could feel her drenched shorts beginning to stick together as the moisture consuming her chest had begun to build up between her thighs as well. Her hands instantly brought themselves to the back of his head, gripping him in uncontrollable vigor. In one motion, the sensitive mound became entirely consumed by his mouth, sending a soft cry through her. At the same time, his firm chest met her stomach, feeling every tense muscle that had her desperately arching into his touch. 

“Kinich, please—“ she whined, dragging a hand across his covered chest and clawing the shirt’s fabric eagerly. 

The curl of her big lashes and the rising urgency of her pleads tore something deep inside the saurian hunter. In one swift motion, he pulled the shirt over his head, revealing the expanse of his muscled chest and abdomen, developed over years of climbing and swinging. Adorning his chest were green tribal tattoos—diamond patterns and sharp lines that stretched from his neck to his navel. Instantly, Mualani could feel the heat emanating from him, a palpable intensity and raw virility emanating from each muscle and ridge that made her bite her lip. 

Her fingers immediately latched onto his sculpted, lean torso, the hard muscles flexing beneath her touch, while his large hands met her hips, firmly pressing onto the plush skin and soft curves. Mualani realized how strong his body was against her now soft body, softened by the changes brought by her pregnancy. The surfer would keen at his touch as hot fingers slowly traced the delicate light tattoos designed as tan lines, igniting a slow burn across her bare skin. The path they followed ended right at the waistband of her sheer shorts, teasing him with a promise for more. 

The saurian hunter placed an open-mouthed kiss against her hip, lingering for a moment before moving and placing another one at her navel, slowly creeping a path toward the waistband of her shorts. Her voice is sweet and breathy now, but he knew that as the night wore on, those soft sounds would become high-pitched pleads. His large hands slid to her thighs, grasping them firmly, feeling the muscle that still existed beneath the soft flesh, and pulled her towards him. 

Her big, dozy eyes were heavy with libido as another audible moan coursed through her, the sensation of his strong hands wrapped around her thighs only amplifying the intoxicating warmth radiating from her own core. His body reacted immediately, blood rushing where his body wanted her most, and that familiar, all-consuming feeling from their first time—when he had lost himself completely to the raw passion of his instincts, resurfaced. 

Then wild, his agile fingers immediately found the hem of her shorts, tugging them off along with her underwear, leaving her bare to the cold and to his gaze alone. The helpless seal could only meet his primal eyes and accept her fate. Yet, despite everything, ecstasy coursed through her as she realized it was finally happening.  

Kinich held her languid gaze as he struggled to push off his own shorts and boxers, fighting against the fabric as it caught onto the arousal of his covered hardness. His last piece of clothing was removed and seeing him, her legs instinctively locked themselves around his waist, toned thighs crushing against his bare hips. Heart racing, teeth clenched- Kinich continued to hold himself, aligning with her welcoming heat, all the while Mualani watched him with eager anticipation. 

Then, he delved inside her, savoring the first drops of pleasure he would have tonight. 

Chapter Text

Kinich never believed, not once in his entire life, that he would fall to lust. That was before he met Mualani. The only stories he had heard involving such things as sexual desires had come from his country men—those inner circles where they shared tales about their encounters with women from within and outside the tribe. The saurian hunter knew life would be short, especially for someone like him who bore the ancient name Malipo, which left him with no desire for the relationship sex could create nor interest in the pleasure it might bring. Even the thought of engaging in such acts for the sole purpose of continuing his bloodline seemed out of the picture for Malipo Kinich, who had already been through a lot. 

That was before he met Mualani. 

When he first met with the wayward surfer from the Springs, she was simply another commissioner in need of his services. But as their relationship transformed into something far more intimate, the indifference he once harbored toward lust gave way to consuming desires—desires that even the utilitarian saurian hunter could not have foreseen, nor the price of indulging them. 

It could be said, if he ever went down in Natlan’s history for such deeds (which seemed all but inevitable), that the bearer of Malipo, pragmatic in his methods, was ultimately blinded by love, which led him down this path. How ironic, the Wayob would laugh. 

But love was just too unpredictable, wasn't it? 

With every encounter, every dip into that innocuous pool of hers, he found himself irresistibly drawn to Mualani—until that fateful night when he found himself completely submerged, drowning in that lascivious pool with no way out. 

He didn’t think anyone would want him that way, yet Mualani showed him otherwise. 

The way her lithe body twisted beneath his grasp, the blush on her tanned skin deepening into an intoxicating orange, glistening with their mixed sweat as her high-pitched keens grew louder with each moment of pleasure he gave her. At the bottom of the pool, there was no reason but the sweet chant of her heady voice and his name spilling from her perfect, pink lips in wanton cries, which still echoed in his mind. Knowing— knowing that she only wanted more pushed him toward his pleasurable climax as he finally finished inside her. Anything and he would give it all to her–himself included. 

Everything resurfaced afterwards—as he emerged from the depths of that libidinous pool. Just himself and Mualani—

Yet that fateful night at the Stadium, his actions had consequences—ones that eventually resurfaced as well. 

But for Kinich, he felt that the price was just right. Lying next to the surfer, he awoke to the room smelling of their intermingling scents of ocean, fire, and sex. His senses came back to him one at a time—the sultry air, a byproduct of their shared ardor, lingered around them, while the blue curtains glowed softly with the morning light, signaling that the night had long since passed. He slowly got up from the silky sheets, careful not to disturb her. The slightest movements from the other occupant made him glance at the slumbering surfer. 

The afterglow from last night seemed to radiate from her as the rest of her bare body remained hidden beneath the blue blankets. Her expression was content, a warm blush covering her cheeks while her long, white-blue hair cascaded over her back, the gradient strands spreading out like soft waves. As she shifted slightly, he noticed the bruises and love bites blemishing her neck, proof he had perhaps gone too far. 

The saurian hunter removed himself from the confines of the blankets and sheets, temporarily leaving the warmth offered by their coupling. Unable to locate his shorts discarded the night before, he opted for his baggy green pants by one of the drawers, pulling them on before heading to the bathroom. 

When he returned with a wet towel, Mualani was already awake, half-lidded eyes searching the room with a blanket hugged close to her chest. Sunset orbs finally landed on him, a soft smile tugging at her lips as her cheeks deepened to an intoxicating, pink hue. 

“Kinich~” 

Those enticing eyes drew him toward her, and he mounted the bed, holding the towel he’d brought for her. He noticed that she didn’t bat a single eye at the towel in his hands.

Lost in her gaze, Kinich settled in front of her and leaned in immediately to press his lips against her debauched ones. Their lips met into a languid kiss, wet mouths moving unhurriedly against one another, and tongues gently brushing in a slow, intimate dance. The warmth of her lips felt like a dreamy indulgence, each sensual brush filling him with ecstasy. The lingering taste of her only deepened his desire for more as they parted.

However, the saurian hunter chose to lock those desires away for the moment, the heated memories resurfacing as he realized he might’ve overdone it last night. Kinich placed his hand at her hip, his breath warm against her neck and jaw. 

“Was I too rough?” he asked, his gaze filled with palpable concern as he sought her reassurance. 

Their faces were still so close, charged with the palpable tension from the intoxicating kiss they just shared. She didn’t answer him, her hazy eyes meeting his under long lashes, lips parting slightly before he was captured into another wet kiss. Her slender yet toned arms gracefully wrapped themselves around his neck, pulling him closer. 

Kinich didn’t question it; instead, he melted into the embrace, lost in the softness of her lips and the light, feathery sensation it gave him—like waves caressing his skin. The blanket covering her chest slipped away as the only barrier left between them, prompting her to lean in, the shift deepening the kiss ever— ever so slightly. 

The deliberate brushing of her bare, hot chest against his cold one sent a shiver up his spine as he held her close. The swell of her belly also bumping into his own. Meanwhile, her fingers found their way to his chest, fingertips lightly tracing the green tribal tattoos before gliding even lower to tug back the hem of his loose, baggy pants. 

The heat radiating from her body, combined with the room’s cold air, succeeded in arousing him, and the saurian hunter drew away from the kiss. For a moment, he gazed at her naked form, sitting before him in open display. From those light-tattooed knees touching his, Kinich noted the red marks on her tawny neck, the slope of her curves, and lower… The erotic, pulsing flesh stroked a nerve within him, and Kinich suddenly became aware of the clothes he was still wearing. Unconsciously, he licked his lips, at a loss of words as his diamond-black pupils were focused solely on her. Under his gaze, she intentionally arched her back, that impish smile never leaving her lips as she shamelessly revealed even more parts of her body he had so eagerly indulged in last night. Dumbfounded, he settled on something obvious to say. 

“I just put my clothes back on, Lani,” he said, his voice tinged with surprise and a subtle hint of surrender. 

“But not all of it…” Mualani slyly smiled up at him, her red eyes glimmering as her fingers pulled the hem of his pants further back, testing him. 

No matter how many times he tried to lock away his desires, Mualani always seemed to hold the key. He didn’t stop her as she continued her movements, pulling past his hips and legs until everything lay bare, revealing itself solely for her. 

Once more, the saurian hunter descended upon the wayward surfer. Her head hit the pillows, arms wrapping themselves around his neck as he immersed himself in the libidinous pool of her once more—with the towel all but forgotten. 

… 

Far-right, middle, far-left, middle… 

Gloved fingers worked intricately through long, silky hair, combing and braiding the white-blue strands while the surfer enjoyed her breakfast. They were both dressed in their day wear, and were making preparations for the day. The saurian hunter had already finished braiding the right side of her hair, securing it neatly with one of her fish clips. Kinich shifted from his kneeling position beside her chair, glancing up briefly to check on the surfer. 

“Hm, make sure to drink more water,” he tapped her lightly on the stomach. 

Mualani hummed back in response, giggling a little. She could still remember vividly what had transpired between them a few hours ago—the ardor of his movements, the intensity of their kisses, and the release of all the stress she had built up over the past couple days. Her pregnancy made her body more sensitive than usual, and the soreness still lingered. Despite it all, she felt much better, glad that they had made up for everything—especially when they had indulged themselves a second time. It was far more sensual than the intense encounter they shared last night, yet she still couldn’t comprehend what had sparked such unrestrained passion in him in that moment. 

This was probably Elder Leik’s doing… Another giggle escaped her, only to be interrupted by a second gentle tap on her stomach. Oh, right—the water. 

Mualani brought the cup of water to her lips, slightly bending her neck. A sharp twinge reminded her of the bruises along her neck, their ache more pronounced than ever, and she grimaced. 

Maybe they did overdo it a little… 

Kinich continued to braid, half-way through with the last few strands of her beautiful hair. The surfer suddenly made a noise of happiness, prompting the saurian hunter to glance over and see what was happening with her next. What he didn’t expect was the sight of pickles floating atop her cereal and milk. Kinich scrunched his nose, quickly defaulting to his usual expression a second later. 

“I never saw you eat that before,” his brows were still furrowed, but she couldn’t see that.

“It turns out that I really like them now,” she nodded enthusiastically as she gazed at his expression. “Especially pickles with spicy food. So weird, right? I think we might also have some peppers if I—“ her rambling was suddenly cut short when she sprang from the chair, the abruptness pulling Kinich forward along the floor. 

“Mualani, I’m not done—“ 

She turned around only to find the saurian hunter still braiding her hair, now dragged across the floor, a flush creeping up his pale cheeks. 

“Oh- sorry… those were probably just the cravings speaking,” she said, gently rubbing a few circles around her stomach where the baby grew before flopping back on the chair. Kinich breathed a sigh of relief. If their child was also like Mualani…

He straightened himself from the floor, feeling the heat slowly drain from his face.

“—how about some fruit instead?” he suggested, passing her a plate of apple slices as his other hand went back to braiding the last few strands of her hair. 

She nodded eagerly, like a child being offered candy, and took the plate of fruit. Kinich finally clipped the finished braid, earning a content hum from the surfer. He observed his work, satisfied as the twin braids swayed to her movements. He then brought his hands to her slightly swelling stomach that had gained an extra curve in the past week. The finger pads of his gloves pressed firmly against her dress before sending out the faintest of dendro, reaching out for signs of the unborn baby growing inside her. 

Healthy. 

“Oh-! Did you just…?” Her hands immediately covered his own, head turning towards him as her eyebrows raised in surprise. 

He smiled a small smile. It wasn’t an answer, but it was enough. There was a tenderness in his gradient eyes that he only reserved for her and seeing this, Mualani couldn’t help the involuntary blush that crept up her cheeks. Before she knew it, she was leaning in for a kiss. However, instead of meeting another pair of lips, she felt a gentle grip around her face. She opened her eyes to find him holding her cheeks between his fingers. A subtle squeeze from his hands made her feel like a pufferfish in his grasp. 

“I think we’ve already done enough of that already,” he said, his voice low. 

His implications met her straight away and she half-smiled, half-pouted. 

“Kinich~ Don’t you want to stay a little longer? It’s not like you have any work, right…?” Mualani dragged the last syllables in her signature fashion, but Kinich remained unfazed.

Seeing this, she tapped her lower lip, and suddenly, her face lit up like a lightbulb. 

“How about I braid your hair?” she said, grinning. 

By then, he had already released his grip on her cheeks, bringing his hands to his hair. He realized—

“I noticed you haven’t done anything to your hair after showering,” she said, already seating him on her chair. Her delicate fingers glided through his dark locks, searching for those golden strands that he always braided.

Kinich knew it wouldn’t take long, so he settled himself into the chair, crossing his arms. Not long ago, she had finished braiding his hair into a tiny braid. He got up from the chair and motioned to get his things when he suddenly felt her hands wrap around his neck from behind.

“O legendary saurian hunter,” she said playfully, her thick lashes fluttering over her red eyes, “will you grant me just one last kiss…?” 

Kinich sighed and Mualani giggled. Turning toward the wayward surfer, he drew her face closer and met her lips in a tender kiss. She made a satisfied noise and easily melted into the kiss, his hand on her cheek as she pulled him closer by the nape of his neck. They withdrew from each other's grasp seconds later and Kinich made headway for the window. 

However, before he could even bring one foot over the sill, he suddenly heard a squealing noise coming from inside. Realizing it was Mualani, his head snapped around instantly, her name on his lips as he locked eyes with her. He then scanned the living room to pinpoint the source of the surfer’s terror only to find an uncanny black doll floating in the middle of the room. He quickly lowered himself from the window sill and rushed to Mualani’s side, glaring at the pillow-like creature that had appeared out of nowhere. 

“It’s one of Citlali’s dolls—Itzpapa!” Mualani exclaimed excitedly, the fear in her voice long gone. 

Said doll was as dark as obsidian, taking on the form of an eerie shark with wings. It hovered midair, its googly eyes rotating wildly before fixing on the surfer. The doll zipped past the saurian hunter before stopping in front of Mualani. Then, the obsidian doll opened its jaws, revealing a pink, fabric-like tongue that slid out, carrying a small piece of paper attached to it. 

Mualani took the note and began reading its contents. Kinich held her shoulder, waiting for her response. Yet as he did so, an uneasy feeling crept over him—he couldn’t shake off the sense that he was being watched. His suspicions were confirmed when he noticed the creature’s dark, googly eyes staring right at him, its cold gaze fixed solely on the point of contact between him and the surfer. When he glanced its way, the creature immediately defaulted back to its stupor, its wild, googly eyes rolling aimlessly in its white sockets. 

Mualani’s eyes lit up and she folded up the note before facing the doll. 

“Thank you, Itzpapa!” she bubbled, waving at the eerie doll thing. 

With that, the black doll of the Great Shaman disappeared in a smoke of icy stars, returning to the land of Mictlan (the Masters of the Night-Wind). 

“Citlali?” he asked. 

Mualani nodded. “You know how she was the one who found out that I was pregnant? The message said that she figured out a plan and that I should visit her later on in the day.” 

“Regarding the pregnancy…?” 

“And the pilgrimage,” Mualani added. 

Right–there was just so much going on… The pilgrimage was only in two more weeks. If Citlali actually had a plan… 

“That means I’ll have to visit Elder Leik today.” Just as he was planning on avoiding the old man… 

The saurian hunter had only met the clairvoyant woman a few times before, usually when accepting jobs from her or accompanying Mualani on visits to the fortune teller during past pilgrimage celebrations. Though Kinich knew she could not handle her liquor, the enigmatic woman still had an air of mystery surrounding her. 

Despite this, Kinich knew he could trust Mualani on this one… 

However, a lingering sense of apprehension and uncertainty gripped the saurian hunter.

He was grateful for the priestess’s help, he truly was, but still– 

What did Citlali have in mind that could possibly save them from the scrutiny of their tribes? 

Just as apprehension gave way to suspicions, that he wasn’t the one with a plan to save Mualani from the coming pilgrimage, he began to wonder–

Perhaps he was being a little too protective of Mualani… A lot has happened since. 

He didn’t need that anymore–those primal instincts that propelled him into action without a moment's thought. Kinich remembered that night vividly when he had learned the value of reflection and careful consideration. He never wanted to hurt Mualani again or do anything that might upset her. But was it possible to balance those instincts with protecting Mualani without crossing the line? Kinich just knew that no matter the cost, he would continue to protect Mualani and stand by her side, just as Elder Leik had advised. 

The shadow of persisting unease clung to him–a silent omen of impending danger. Mualani seemed uneasy too. Was it from anticipation? Or did she share the same worries that plagued him? 

He placed his gloved palm against her cheek, gazing tenderly into her own set of eyes. The tension in his features softened to dissuade whatever worries had taken hold of her.

“We just need… a little more time,” he said softly– apprehensively, though he hid it.

Yes. Time. 

She knew what he meant. What they–Atea and Citali–had meant– 

To delay the inevitable–if Citali had a plan that suited them— 

Mualani merely smiled, her beautiful, ruby irises shimmering with that glint of hope. 

Kinich leaned in for a kiss and– 

“How did it go yesterday, Kinich?” 

The saurian hunter sat in his chair, arms and legs crossed in a defensive position that spoke volumes of his irritation. The glare at which wore only amplified his annoyance at the elder’s implicating questions about his sex life. 

“I think you and Ajaw have become too close for my liking,” he said, his tone laced with accusation. “This morning, Ajaw had asked me the same question before spitting in my face.” 

Leik merely chuckled. “Too close for your liking? I hope it all went well, at least?” 

“She was happy. Pleasantly happy,” Kinich said flatly. 

“Good,” the elder began rearranging the books on his desk, “Is there something you came for today? It was a good thing the students had a day off as you arrived quite early.” 

“The pilgrimage will start in two weeks, and today, Mualani got a message from Citlali of the Night-Wind.”  

White eyebrows shot up in surprise. “The High Priestess?”

“Yes, she is actually the first person who found out about Mualani’s pregnancy,” he replied. 

“The Great Shaman of the Night-Wind is a very useful ally. She is a bit of a hermit, but for her to come out to help you two is a big deal–it just means she cares,” the elder smiled pleasantly, “What was the message about?” 

“Citlali has a plan surrounding Mualani’s pregnancy and the cover-up before the pilgrimage. However, I am not sure about what that would entail for us.” The saurian hunter remained hesitant. 

“I know that the woman has remarkably accurate predictions, and I have only met her a few times during full tribal councils with the Pyro Archon,” Leik said. “She has 200 years more experience than I do, which makes her well versed in the history of Natlan and all its ancient name bearers.” 

Kinich’s expression turned pensive. 

But what if… 

Her plan isn’t something we want? 

“As for what plans she might have for you two, I am positive of how this will play out. Have hope, young lad,” he said, his grey eyes twinkled reassuringly. “At times, we have to put our faith in others.”

They didn’t know what would happen in the next couple of weeks with the pilgrimage and the tribes. 

And the tribes–the tribal chiefs controlled everything. These were the dangers that crossed their path. 

The scion elder in front of him licked a page and began reading. 

“...during the second trimester, about another 13 weeks, pregnancy starts to show and most symptoms lessen…” 

The saurian hunter could recall Leik’s words from the day he had arrived at the Learning Lodge searching for books: You don’t have to do this alone. 

Perhaps he was right. 

Just like he had placed hope in Elder Leik… he would now place hope in Citlali of the Night-Wind. 

Chapter Text

Then

It’s dark out. 

Pedestals of fire burned brightly along the canopy. 

Citlali looked around in recognition. 

Was this the Scions? 

She didn’t have enough time before the edges of her surroundings began to blur, and like a haze, two distinct figures appeared. They were so close, but never seemed to notice her. 

Their faces appear, glares on their old, gruffly faces and Citali knew them as the current chief of the Scions and Springs. Why were they the main stars of the show?

Unexpectedly, a group of Night-Wind mages arrived, and for a split second, Citlali thought she was experiencing a dream of the past she once lived. 

The two figures were murmuring strangely… something about ancient names. The cryo-user could only grasp fragments of their conversation, as the words mingled. The scowls on their faces remained. 

“Get rid of him… unworthy of his name… pilgrimage…that spring’s girl… pyro archon… don’t need…” 

What were they… 

A cry echoed in the distance, and the dreamlike world blurred as the two shadowy figures dissolved. Spinning faster and faster, yet amidst this chaotic whirl, the scions remained unchanged. The only thing that seemed to change was the orange fire. 

The world suddenly reshapes itself. 

It's hot. Too hot. 

Green flames. 

An inky creature with wings and red eyes. 

A contemptuous shout pierced through the surroundings–almost distant as the world changed around her once more—

“…may you burn in the turnfire!”

Toward who? She did not know. 

Meanwhile, a crowd of silhouettes gazed out into the distance as the scions were engulfed in toxic flames. Many she recognized from Huitztlan–their expressions reflecting anger and defeat. The small group of Night-Wind mages stood nearby, unease on their once indifferent expressions. 

Why were they here? 

One figure stood tall above the rest, holding a helmet in her hands. Before Citlali could catch her full expression, the figure turned around abruptly and– 

Anger–scorching hot and twisting flesh into something raw and unrecognizable–burning on that face. 

Wait. Was that the– 

Citlali felt a sudden pull, as if she were falling, plummeting into darkness. She almost gagged, the sensation threatening to make her vomit—

Instead of throwing up, it comes out as a gasp of air–desperate and shallow. Dark blue eyes shot open, wide and panic-stricken. Her entire body is yanked forward, clammy fingers reaching out but grasping nothing. The room felt disorienting, all too quiet—save for the frantic pounding of her heart, each beat an echo of her labored, uneven breaths. Her back felt like it was on fire—as if she was still in that dream and those toxic flames had followed her into the waking world—

Her head darted around frantically, searching for the livid tribal chiefs. There were none, and an audible sigh escaped her lips. 

Was that a nightmare or… 

Her face suddenly twisted into a look of disbelief and self-directed rage. 

Heh! Fear and nightmares! What are those to a 200 year old shaman?! She huffed. 

Her head ached. 

“Seems like I’ve gone crazy again…!” Citlali grumbled, tugging her pink braids forward, “Hic-! Hermit Itztli…” 

And it also seemed like her hangover hadn’t passed… 

As soon as her head hit the gigantic pillow, it all came rushing back to her—the thick stench of alcohol lingering in the air, the wooden mugs tipped over on their sides, and the books strewn carelessly across the floor. All the telltale signs of her failed research and the fallout that followed were laid before her, stark and unavoidable. It was an unflinching reminder of the reality of her current situation. 

It had been an entire week since she last saw Mualani and learned about her pregnancy. Tireless days of research and planning…trying to find more information on certain procedures and rituals that could possibly hide a pregnancy before the upcoming pilgrimage…

She made sure that none of her tribesmen spotted her while she borrowed these books from the archives. Citlali of the Night-Wind never went out, and when she did, it attracted too much unwanted attention. But how had she managed to get her hands on these books unnoticed? As the Great Shaman of the Night-Wind, she had her methods. A simple masking technique and a basket of saurian crackers for the Iktomisaur lookouts had been more than sufficient.

Yet, even with more than 200 years under her belt, this situation was unlike anything she had ever encountered before… 

An accidental pregnancy between two ancient name bearers? 

To an outsider of Natlan, the situation would initially seem unfortunate, but ultimately manageable—something the two partners could resolve with a cheerful declaration like, “Let’s keep the child!” But Natlan wasn’t so forgiving. That’s not how it worked in a nation built on war. 

Knowing that Kinich was the father only heightened her unease. Citlali was worried—worried about the elders and chiefs discovering the truth. 

The tribal chiefs always kept their ancient name bearers under lock. Citlali knew wholly that they would stop at nothing to ensure that their prized pawns fought in the upcoming pilgrimage and continue this thousand year game. It was unthinkable that two of the greatest warriors from the Springs and Scions–both bearers of their tribes’ most revered ancient names–would so brazenly defy tradition, shattering that sacred decorum of their chieftains to conceive a child together. 

But for now, it was just their little secret… 

The true consequences of the situation could not be ignored, however. Citlali dreaded what might occur if the chiefs did find out. What would happen to Mualani? To Kinich?

The girl didn’t even seem to fully grasp the danger. Maybe a part of it, but still! She looked so innocent, so vulnerable… 

Kinich? She never knew what was going inside the young man’s head. 

Citlali puffed her cheeks angrily—stupid kids! 

How could they have become so reckless?! Didn’t they realize what their actions would unleash? Pursuing such carnal desires–she thought Mualani and Kinich had better heads on their shoulders!

Citlali should’ve done something before this relationship even happened. She could’ve prevented this all from spiraling out of control. And she didn’t. 

That was just who Citlali was—someone who couldn’t act in time. 

Perhaps this was the price of being a Cryo vision wielder…? 

The icy gem at her waist glimmered faintly in silent agreement. 

Citlali groaned heavily before collapsing on her orange wooden chair. Her violet-blue gaze moved throughout the room—finally settling on the green plant Ororon had gifted her. 

Her breath hitched, and she quickly snapped her head away from the momento. No—the stupid teenager was still alive, forever scarred because of her. 

The bubblegum-haired shaman finally settled her gaze down at the purple-carpeted floor, where books lay scattered—volumes and tombs detailing the history of Natlan and its ancient name bearers.

But maybe this time… she could do things right…

She grabbed one of the tombs— 

Not a single book she had searched through, whether a chronicle dealing with Meztli or Huitztlan, contained anything about the predicament they were currently entangled in. The cryo-user closed her eyes, her fists clenching tightly at her own incompetence. 

She just wasn’t trying hard enough. 

“Citlalin! Itzpapa!” the Cyro-used snapped her fingers, conjuring a white and black doll, or the Tzitzimimeh she refers to as. 

“You see these books here? Yes—I want you two to search through them and find any useful information on the history of every ancient name and their bearers, as well as everything you can about pregnancy! Anything medical or even a concealment procedure could do!” 

The googly eyes of Itzpapa were wide and bulging, intensely focused on her stomach in a dramatic stare. Citlalin, the white doll, remained as is—passive as ever. The Cyro-user could feel her anger rising with each stagnant second.

“No! I am not the one who is pregnant!” she slammed her hand down on the table, causing the two floating dolls to tremble slightly. “Just stop procrastinating and get a move on already!” 

With one final screech, the dolls sped forward in a panic, flipping through books and pages. Citlali turned away from the chaos, her chin resting between her fingers in deep thought.

Now… about that “nightmare.” 

What even was that? 

It wasn’t something she couldn't ignore. At the rate at which the dream was going, it was too fast to be considered one. Her mind, obscured by time's rapid flow, was flooded with… events. Events that never happened. 

Could it have been a fortune? 

An inexplicable sense of foreboding washed over her, followed by yet another aching pulse at her head. 

Citlali hadn’t received a fortune like that in ages. The last time, if she could remember, had been just days before Huitzilin’s death, and there were a few significant ones before major Abyssal attacks on the tribes. This only meant something dire and imminent was upon them. But what struck her most in that “dream” was who that notable figure was… It had to be. 

Mavuika needed to know. 

Gathering her courage, Citlali made her way to her house’s exit. She paused at the handle, purple-painted nails trembling, casting one last glance at the past. 

“You two better find something by the time I return! I will be examining your work afterward. Got it?” the cyro-user glared at the two dolls before turning away.

She opened the door to the future. 

It was time she played her role as shaman. 

…

The Stadium of the Sacred Flame was bustling in the weeks before the Pilgrimage of the Sacred Flame. Citlali never liked it; in fact, she had never even participated in the competition due to her lacking an ancient name. She would much rather stay home than drown in the blood, sweat, and pride that filled the arena. 

In every corner of the Redbrick stadium, tribal banners flutter in the breeze, and the distinctive aroma of food from the Chuwen Fair fills the air. Fires crackle on their pedestals, their bright flames casting a warm glow that flickers and sways. Each fiery lick seems to respond to the boisterous laughter of ancient name-bearers in arms. 

Groups of warriors busily tended to their weapons, the metallic clangs echoing in the air, while others engaged in rigorous training drills, honing their skills for the imminent competition. Among them, the cryo-user spotted Iansan, who was commanding a training group with much enthusiasm. Citlali didn't know Iansan very well, but she was aware that the small woman was a member of the Collective of Plenty and possessed great power. 

The stadium was the true living testament to the pride and fervor of Natlan, built up over thousands of years where conflict resolved itself. It wasn’t something Citlali saw too often, having been confined to her home for so long. She would be lying if she said she didn't feel like a complete outsider; the competitive atmosphere of her own Natlanese felt almost foreign to her… Knowing the situation she was currently facing, it just didn't seem right to bring this sort of conflict into an environment where people only fought and fought and fought. 

The Mictlan clairvoyant finally arrived at the doors of the Speaker's Chamber, home to the Pyro Archon. She took a deep breath, straightening out her pink hair before opening those grand doors and stepping inside.

…

Citlali wasn’t making sense of herself because even she didn’t know what she was talking about. Were the events with the chiefs and the pyro archon two separate occurrences, or were they caused by one another? 

She tried her best to explain everything she saw in that “dream” to the red-haired woman sitting in front of her. She talked of the green fire—the dark sky—

“I saw you in the fortune. You were–ahem–very angry. As for what you were angry at, I couldn’t tell.” 

Citali recalled how those sharp eyebrows rose. 

“Angry…?” Mavuika looked up as she continued to organize the mountain of scrolls piling her desk. Scrolls about proposals from the tribes, Citlali noticed. It was always like this during the pilgrimage, making Citlali question whether she was making good use of the Pyro Archon’s time. 

“Is that what you saw, or was there more of it?” Mavuika asked. 

“That was only the latter. The first thing I saw was the scions and springs chiefs. They were… talking about the pilgrimage and ancient names. They were also talking about you–that they didn’t need you…” the cryo seer continued in an exasperated tone. 

Looking up from her scrolls, Mavuika’s gaze sharpens but remains calm. “Didn’t need me? Why yes,” she said smoothly, “all the Six tribes are supposed to be independent from the pyro archon. As their leader, I trust them wholeheartedly with their mission,” the unease didn’t present itself on Citlali’s face. “However, I am not sure what they would mean by the pilgrimage or ancient names.” 

“They looked very angry, too! There was also fire–green fire! How is that possible…” Citlali muttered to herself, shaking her head. “I heard some crying, screaming, and saw a big creature with red eyes…” This was sounding more absurd by the moment. “That was when I saw you.” 

The pyro archon looked deep in thought after this. She leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms. “Anger is no stranger to any of us after being under attack by the Abyss for centuries. It is the fire that fuels our efforts, not consumes. If it is an abyssal attack on my home tribe,” her lips twitched unsteadily before her eyes refocused back on Citlali, the twin suns within them shining brightly.

“You mentioned ancient names, correct? I care deeply about my tribe, but I also value its independence. If an abyssal attack does occur, I trust that its ancient name bearer is fully capable of handling it,” her tone was laced with nostalgia as she recalled that event years ago, “I remember when he arose from those flames long ago even after experiencing death, bringing his entire team to victory…” the red-haired woman smiled warmly. 

Citilali knew Mavuika was referring to Kinich. But the dream– 

Not worthy, those damned chiefs had said. 

Citlali didn’t say that to the woman sitting in front of her. 

“I highly doubt any attack would come to the tribes. There hasn’t been much activity in recent years, which only means that we have successfully kept them at bay with the Return of the Sacred Flame–” 

“I think we should hold the pilgrimage.” Citlali couldn’t believe the words coming out of her mouth. 

Mavuika stiffened at her words, her hand pausing over a scroll. Slowly, she looked up–twin suns locking onto stormy, blue orbs. 

“And stop everything we’ve been building up…? Why?” Mavuika crossed her arms, her already sharp eyebrows sharpening even further. 

To be under the pyro archon’s scrutiny was no joke, but Citlali persevered. 

She heard her own voice crack. “Mavuika, this fortune… is not something we should put off so lightly. What I saw in that dream–fortune–” she fixed herself. Even she wanted to deny it. “–was threatening. The anger on your face… I don’t know the cause of it, but I believe the tribal chiefs had something to do with it–” 

Fire flashed within their stony pedestals as the Pyro Archon’s red hair swayed slightly.

“Schemes when our true enemy is the abyss?” her tone sharp while her fiery gaze pinned Citlali, “Whatever conflict they have with me, they know best to come to the stadium and resolve it here. But they should know better–this pilgrimage is sacred. The tribes need unity. Now Citlali, tell me,” her voice firm and unyielding, “If we were to hold the pilgrimage to your advice, how long would that be?” 

Seven months. That’s all we need… 

The pyro archon continued, observing the expression on the High Priestess’s face, “Citlali, you must know: for 500 years, I’ve kept this up–working tirelessly to secure our victory in this thousand-year war against the Abyss. We can’t stop now.” Flames flared momentarily in her eyes, their intensity matching the Natlan’s fierce sun above, only double the force. 

Citlali didn’t tell Mavuika at that moment–the true reason. Instead, fear showed itself in the face of the sun’s might and the undying stubbornness of Natlan’s leader. 

There was a rapid knock at her door, shattering the tension between the two formidable figures of fire and ice. The door opened, revealing the small woman from the Collective of Plenty. 

“Iansan? Is there something that requires my attention?” Mavuika straightened in her chair, the tension in her brow lightening as she gave the warrior her full attention.

Iansan spoke, fisting her chest. “Members of the Children of the Echoes have just arrived with the stones as you requested. Construction can now begin.” 

Mavuika stood up from behind her desk and walked over to Iansan. She didn’t look back. Citlali’s jaw remained frozen. 

“It seems like our conversation ends here, Citlali,” her voice, which was once the sparking embers during their conversation, had now faded to a faint wisp trailing behind her. Still, that stubborn passion still remained. “I will keep your words in mind, but the pilgrimage cannot  wait. Every warrior in Natlan fights together to feed the Sacred Flame, so we mustn't let fear guide us.” 

But would Kinich fight…? 

The door closed and the flames flickered, her words lingering even after she’s gone. 

Citlali leaned back against her wooden chair in defeat. Outside, the orange sun slowly settled over Mictlan, casting a warm, golden light that transformed the sky into a canvas of soft pinks and purples. The vibrant colors filtered through the window, so bright that they contrasted sharply with the turmoil in her heart. The beauty of Natlan surrounded her, yet a heavy weight of uncertainty and disappointment lingered within, making it difficult for the once indulgent clairvoyant to embrace the tranquility of the moment fully.

She should’ve told Mavuika something… 

In the future she foresaw, but had she left a trace?

Busy, busy, busy–the woman was too busy with the pilgrimage. 

But had Citlali apparently been that desperate to cancel the nation’s most revered tournament? 

It wouldn’t matter now; nothing could get through Mavuika. She was too stubborn. 

The flaming star that had once been their hope had vanished, and now only Citlali remained. But she was no star; she was merely a Stargazer. 

Hopelessly, Citlali stared at the options laid before her, gratitude of Itzpapa and Citlalin. Bathed in such lovely colors… yet the options were far from that. 

…

Citlali prepared extensively for this. 

The scent of the herbs made her nose twitch, causing her stirring to falter slightly, but she quickly picked up the pace. 

Everything was going way too fast. The pilgrimage was just two weeks away, and with each passing day, Citlali found herself drowned in work, rarely leaving her home as the piles of mugs and lingering stench of alcohol continued to grow. With each twist of the pestle, every dream fortune that visited her sleep, her confusion only deepened. 

No spell could dispel the singular thought that clung to her mind, lingering like the shadows heralding the arrival of a new day: Was this the right choice? 

It was an inevitable thought process, and she reassured herself that the fortune was simply her fears manifesting.

Yep, Citlali! She cursed herself. Just as Mavuika had said.

These fears were rooted in the shadow of the tribal chiefs, whose stern gazes and unyielding demands left her feeling trapped, and gave her no other option. 

But this time, Granny Itztli had it all under control…

Her biggest worries proved correct when she sent out Itzpapa after the concoction had reached completion. Through the eyes of Itzpapa, she was having misgivings. 

Citlali hadn’t seen Mualani in such a long time, and Kinich even longer since that celebration.

When she first met him, she already formed those initial impressions of a watchful parent. She thought he seemed somewhat brooding, with intense eyes, and often appeared preoccupied with his ongoing commissions to find the “right price.” When Citlali heard about the saurian hunter from Mualani–his ancient name and the rumors surrounding him–she, with all her understanding of the future, diminished the idea of anything developing between the two. 

Citlali had read the surfer’s fortunes for a whole decade in advance, convinced that everything she saw in there was the truth. This belief gave her a false sense of security, leading her to think that everything was normal. Yet, as time slowly revealed itself, those possible outcomes of the surfer’s life that had unraveled before her shattered as Malipo Kinich came swinging into Mualani’s circle.

Citlali of the Night-Wind was pure witness to it all, blooming before her like a Glaze Lily–dormant by day, full bloom at night—

Right under their noses. 

Citlali had ample time to intervene, to act. 

But her innaction was nothing more than simple arrogance on her part. 

She thought that, if Mualani was so kind and carefree, how could Kinich, tangled in so much rationality and death, possibly find some connection with her? This pregnancy seemed like a fickle mistake–born of two reckless children teetering at the edge of early adulthood–only for Citlali to find out– 

He loved her. 

She observed through the eyes of her doll–the way Kinich watched Mualani read her note. His gradient eyes shone with a new intensity, different from the brooding gaze she had seen before. Devoid of it for so long, it was as if those eyes had finally found their light. 

Love–unadulterated in its purest form. 

It was so simple, a creation that manifested naturally in Teyvat. 

Yet Citlali, reasonable and realistic Citlali, couldn’t hope to grasp such a thing. Fear struck her then, accompanied by her personal fears of the tribal chiefs. At the same time, she fretted over the consequences of making the wrong decision. 

Please don’t hate me Kinich.

This was the right decision—she reminded herself daily. Just look at what happened to Ororon. Abandoned on the side of the road as a helpless, hungry child. Would the same fate befall their child? 

Mavuika wasn’t here. Citlali was on her own, and she wanted to save Mualani from this fate. She wanted to save them both. 

Her Cyro vision hummed with her thoughts. Citlali was okay because… shouldering the grievances of the world was her job… and she was horrible at it. 

…

Being an experienced guide, it didn’t take long for Mualani to reach the land of Mictlan. The mysterious realm of the Night-Wind was characterized by its canyon-like geography and vibrant, purple vegetation. The orange, rocky surfaces were covered in graffiti of pink and blue, creating enigmatic patterns. The accommodation itself was situated on one of the foothills of Tezcatepetonco and featured homes of the local tribe, along with smoky spiral stalagmites that towered high into the sky. 

Iktomisaur chicks and their mothers scurried about while the people of the Night-Wind carried out their daily activities. Although Mualani did not have many interactions with the Night-Wind and its inhabitants outside of Citlali, she was well aware of their reputation as mystics skilled in various mystical arts related to Natlan’s ley lines and the souls of the Night Kingdom.

She took as many breaks as she could along the way, rubbing her hand on her womb in a comforting gesture. 

“Don’t worry, little one,” she cooed, "I think Granny Itztli will have the perfect plan for you.” 

As she made it to Night-Wind’s tribal grounds, the surfer couldn’t shake the feeling of being watched by the tribe's inhabitants. Even the saurians seemed to be observing her, their curious gazes penetrating her as if they were probing into all her secrets. Mualani couldn’t help but fear they already knew about the life taking root inside her. 

At the same time, Mualani could still feel the lingering traces of Kinich’s dendro–that life-like energy intertwining with their child. This connection sent a burst of affection through her chest, making her feel warm and fluttery all over. Despite the danger of the act, the thought of carrying a part of him inside her brought her reassurance.

Familiarity in her steps, Mualani approached the High Pritestess’s home. The dwelling was built into the side of the mountain, quaint and secluded from the rest of the tribe. Fluorescent lights illuminated the space, and various bottles and trinkets were scattered about. Mualani pulled at the edges of her dress, ensuring that all those bruises were covered, before banging her fist against the circular door. 

“Citlali~ I got your message! I’m hereee~!” 

Not too long after, a seemingly young woman with pastel hair and braids stood opposite of the surfer with her hands on her hips.

The bloom from that shared night in the stadium had reached its full splendor within Mualani, who now stood right at her doorstep.

Two weeks had passed since Mualani had last visited her, and already, Citlali could see the differences in the other woman’s body. There was an extra curve to her stomach, which had developed over the past two weeks, creating a slightly visible bump. At ten weeks, bumps usually weren’t visible, but Citlali suspected that Mualani’s small frame was contributing to its early appearance. She also wasn’t wearing her usual blue swimsuit, showing that she had gone out of her way to keep the pregnancy a secret—much to the cryo-user’s relief. 

Aside from that, the only noticeable difference was the rosy, orange hue on her skin. Maybe she was staring too long because Mualani had noticed it too, that uncharacteristic schoolgirl blush creeping onto her face as she stood in that dainty dress of hers, acting like it was all okay. The surfer waved her hand in front of Citlali’s face repeatedly, snapping her out of her thoughts. 

“Come in,” Citlali said, gesturing inside. The surfer beamed. 

Upon entering the fortune-teller’s abode, Mualani’s sensitive nose could pick up a herbal smell mixed with the suffocating perfume, the latter meant to mask another, subtler smell. Though it made her stomach turn on itself, the familiar, strong odor of alcohol served as a strange sense of comfort to the surfer. It was a scent she had come to associate with Granny Itztli. 

Mualani’s sandals squeaked along the grey stone floor as she explored the room, examining the assorted bookshelves, the intricate, purple tapestries which hung from the walls, and the cute, white pillows scattered about the room. 

Citlali suddenly felt subconscious. With a subtle flick of her finger, a wooden mug moved out of view. Itzpapa and Citlalin had also gone away. 

“Mualani, you’ve been in my house before… why’re you…” Citlali said in that frustrated tone of hers. 

The surfer turned around, a small smile flitting onto her lips. “I swear it looks so different from last time!” she chirped. 

Confusion showed itself on the clairvoyant’s face, quickly giving away to a flat look of sudden realization. 

“Oh. I just cleaned up a bit,” Citlali wheezed, looking somewhat proud.  

The hydro-user’s lips moved into an ‘o’ shape before she let out a soft giggle.

Citlali couldn’t offer the same smile and turned away, masking her shame. 

I wish you hadn’t come. 

The cyro-user guided the surfer toward one of the rooms. Upon stepping inside the room, the herbal smell got stronger, and the chill in the air pricked at her skin, raising goosebumps on her poorly adapted skin. As expected of the Night-Wind, the room held an eclectic collection of mystical items. It was a different environment from where they had met last time. Colorful charms and weavings hung from the walls, glowing with the power of cryo. Shelves were lined with old tomes, arrays of jars containing various plants, animal bones, glinting talismans, and shimmering potions that the surfer held no understanding of. There was an ambident humming in the background, though subtle to the shifting of Citlali’s long purple skirt. 

“Sit down here,” Citlali said, motioning toward a round table that beckoned with its inviting cushions, though she didn't spare a glance at Mualani. 

Mualani followed suit, carefully lowering herself on the cushions. Her hands were held close to her stomach, fingertips tapping rhythmically against the gentle curve as she observed the cryo-user’s movements with open curiosity. Candles ignited the corners of the already dimly lit room, and obsidian tinkled as Citlali busied herself with a pestle and mortar, crushing… something. 

Citlali didn’t take out any tea this time. She had already messed up, hadn't she? She was well aware of what pregnant women typically craved, but that's not why she had Mualani come here. Tricking her with that sort of comfort never felt right. Instead, Citlali remained firmly focused on the task at hand, the tremor of her chest pounding loudly in her ears as she relentlessly pounded the purple herbs into the obsidian mortar.

Mualani shifted slightly on the cushion as the cold room began to seep in. She wished Kinich was here. After a moment of silence, she spoke. 

“Is this everything you’ve prepared in the past weeks…?” Mualani asked. 

Citlali’s body stiffened, her breathing hitching as she momentarily forgot that the surfer was in the room. 

“Uhm–yes!” she replied awkwardly, feeling the surfer's gaze on her rigid posture.

Mualani gasped, her large red eyes shining with excitement as she grinned. “Can I see?” 

“N-No–” Citlali spluttered. “Sit back down–I’m not done yet.” 

“Don’t worry! I can wait longer; I like surprises! But I can’t help but ask…” Mualani smiled cheekily before pausing, her expression shifting to one of innocent intrigue. “What do you have planned?” 

Citlali felt herself cringe, relieved that her back was turned to the surfer. Yet, she could still feel it–the dual life force within Mualani nourishing itself, and the traces of dendro still clinging to her serving as a dreadful reminder. 

In just a few minutes, it could all go zap. 

The thought brought her a sick kind of relief. But in the end, Kinich and Mualani would be safe— 

Should she just get straight to the point? No– one at a time. Mualani needed to understand. 

“My plan–” Citlali began weakly, “–involves a special herb and a few spells that I know of…” 

Her fingers trembled, and she nearly dropped the pestle she was putting away. 

“It took a while—” she stressed, “trying to get my hands on these without drawing any attention, but I was able to find the necessary herb for this procedure.” 

Citlali made her way across the room, heels clipping against the stony floor, stopping at a candle. 

“—But after finding the right herb, I realized the weeks of preparation that it would require.” 

She held the obsidian mortar above the candle, watching as the purple powder mixed with black–staring right back at her. Murky, bubbling, hot, and toxic. 

The crushed herbal powder gradually dissolved into something drinkable, filling the room with the aroma of the burning herbs. 

It was sharp to the surfer’s senses, horrible and churning. Mualani’s stomach felt like flipping. 

“G-Granny Itztli,” the surfer coughed, “That smells really bad…” 

The air suddenly felt colder too, as if the temperature in the room had dropped by a degree. Mualani shifted uncomfortably on the cushions, tugging her dress closer to her skin. She felt both exposed and– 

Uncomfortable? In front of Granny Itztli? 

It took awhile for Mualani to notice (had her elemental abilities dulled that much?), but the unexpected chill enveloping the room was actually cryo… 

“The cryo… is it part of the spell…?” she whispered, sounding so small. 

The air felt heavy and crisp, cryo wrapping around her like a frosty blanket. It stirred a faint sense of unease within her, probing her–preparing the growing life inside her for something unknown. 

Her stomach turned– dendro fighting back. 

Guileless, red orbs widened, shifting precariously toward the unmoving priestess. 

She didn’t like this. 

Why wasn’t Citlali looking at her? 

Mualani suddenly felt annoyed. She still didn’t know what the herbs were for. 

“What are the herbs for…” she dared ask. 

Citlali’s form seemed to waver, distorted by the twisting smoke from the burning herbs. Her chest burned with anxiety as the weight of her decisions bore down on her. Prickling at her skin, her resolve fraying at the edges– 

Citlali’s cold fingers gripped the obsidian mortar tightly, as if anchoring herself. Her painted features twisted with her hesitation, and when she spoke, her voice was barely above a whisper. “It's going to be horrible for a few days… nausea and lots of bleeding but enough time before the pilgrimage–”

Mualani blinked, the room spinning slightly. It took her a moment to process the true meaning behind Citlali’s words. When it hit, the sudden truth made her stomach drop with lead. 

Mualani’s gaze shifted from her lap to the fortune teller, her hands instinctively wrapping around her belly. 

“You–” Mualani croaked, her voice breaking. 

“Mualani,” The icy clairvoyant turned on her heel, truly facing the surfer. Her concentric blue eyes, both hollow and fierce, locked onto fish-shaped pupils with unnerving intensity. Her voice was cold and resolute, stripped of any trace of leniency as the words flowed from her lips. “You have to terminate the pregnancy.” 

Chapter Text

A pin drop could’ve been heard with how quiet the room was. 

The sound would've rung out like glass from the effects of the cryo spell, simultaneously reviving the senses from the lingering scent of burnt herbs.

Citlali’s words hung in the air, heavy and unspoken like a storm waiting to break. Mualani sat in place, staring at the cryo-user. The whites of her fish-shaped pupils darted back and forth, searching for any hint of hesitation or a joke in the other woman’s expression. 

The hope swimming in those innocuous orbs slowly dimmed into realization. Gradually, her bright features sank into a downcast expression, pastel eyebrows furrowing as her lips pulled downward at the corners. Even her strange headband seemed to follow her mood, drooping at the navy tips. The blue sea within her ruby eyes became more prominent, now clouded with sadness. 

Citlali remained undeterred. 

She had seen sad children before–when they had challenged her to fights that they could not win. Mualani held a special place in her heart, but if her safety was being threatened, then this was no different. With a snap of her fingers, she brought the herbal mix to the table, which now simmered in front of the surfer. 

Her hands folded, lavender eyebrows knitting into that familiar stoic mask she had worn for centuries. Citlai said it again—

“Mualani—“ she inhaled deeply, a stream of hot air leaving her lips with the cryo in the room, yet her stern expression remained unbroken. “You have to.” 

There it was again, the words that made her heart falter. The sad expression on the surfer’s face twisted even more—her eyes glossed over, and within that deep blue, a tempest brewed. Her eyelashes fluttered abruptly as she willed away that shaky feeling rising with her disappointment. 

“I–” the surfer shuddered, her round orbs finally falling onto the priestess. “Is this what you had in mind all along…?” 

Citlali averted her gaze, giving the quivering surfer her finality. No, she would’ve said, but that pained expression would reveal itself. This is it, Mualani. This is all I can do. 

Mualani stared at the murky purple liquid mixing with black—the herb mixture Citlali had created specifically for her. 

Was this it? 

Would the life she and Kinich had created vanish so easily? So completely? 

The dendro swirling inside her snapping like a coil–would Kinich feel it too? 

The mere idea made her stomach turn horribly onto itself. Mualani found it impossible to wrap her head around such a sad prospect.

Horrible. She couldn’t do that to their child… It felt like betrayal to Kinich.

Kinich’s baby deserved every opportunity to thrive in this world, and Kinich deserved a shot at happiness after everything they had endured together–after everything he had endured. Mualani had seen the look in his eyes whenever his hand rested on her belly. It was a mix of happiness, unguarded tenderness, and a love so pure and unconditional for something that had been created unexpectedly during the worst time. 

Kinich even made a promise to protect their child, and despite how his recent actions had hurt her, they had also revealed just how deeply he wanted this child to live. Mualani also shared that same wish–to see their child be born, to watch them grow, and to raise them together. She envisioned herself as the mother, and Kinich as the father, guiding the child on the right path and teaching them everything that they knew. Mualani just couldn’t bring herself to sacrifice a vision like that. 

Such things never manifested so easily in the nation of war, especially with the case of two ancient name bearers, yet Mualani wanted to make it work. 

It was also his first child… the thought alone made everything ache with blue. 

With a heavy heart, Mualani glanced at the cryo-user once more. The air was thick with tense silence, broken only by the soft hiss of steam rising from the foul herbal mixture. The smoky tendrils wove through the chilled air, thick and binding, charging the room with an unspoken tension that only led to the inevitable. The biting chill of cryo pressed down on her shoulders, making the weight of the decision feel even heavier. In that frozen space, Mualani felt increasingly smaller. 

“Mualani–” Citlali stressed, fisting her chest. “The herbs–” 

“Granny—Citlali. No, I don’t–” Mualani inhaled sharply. “I-I don’t want to do this,” she whispered, her voice shaky but resolute. She shifted away from the other woman–away from the herbal mixture–while her hands rested protectively against her belly. 

A shuddery breath– Citlali knew this would happen. 

The icy clairvoyant could just accept Mualani’s decision to keep the child and let her go about her day, but what would that make Citlali—sending off Mualani like that when she had the choice to make things right—?

His footsteps echoed across the cavern, loud and deliberate. Like all chiefs, he wanted to make his presence known. A colony of bats flew overhead, their soft squeaks and fluttering wings echoing throughout the damp chamber.

His voice was low, vibrating throughout the hidden altar. “Priestess Citlali, we are in need of your… approval before we begin this ceremony.” 

“My expertise is at your service, chief,” she hummed, folding her arms against the chamber's frigid air, despite holding a cryo vision.

They both stood on a high platform, overlooking the “ceremony.” Highly-skilled Night-wind mages stood on the outer circle surrounding the mystical altar in preparation for the ceremony. At the heart of the altar sat a tiny boy with messy navy hair framing a small, delicate face. His bat ears flicked occasionally, attuning themselves to the new environment. 

“We need to know if it is safe to use this small boy here,” the chief gestured toward the defenseless sacrifice, “as a vessel for souls to send back to the Night Kingdom.” 

Citlali knew at the time that the leylines were in a horrible state. It was the perfect chance for Natlan to return to strength, and Citlali knew the tribal chiefs would do anything for this sort of opportunity. They had asked her to make this potentially life-changing decision, and the fate of the boy she had brought in just a few months ago rested in her hands. She had the decision to tip the scales of this precarious balance. 

The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on her shoulders, the frigid air enveloping the room freezing even her words in place. Despite knowing the risks of the ritual, Citlali remained silent. She neither objected to nor approved when the tribal chief made his obvious request, and she was afforded no time to consider the consequences of her actions before they began to unfold before her. 

Citlali kept her face low and left the chamber, bracing herself for the boy's screams that would haunt her nightmares. Yet, to her surprise and deep-seated relief, she heard nothing. The newborn Ororon had escaped with his life, and what haunted her next was an unsettling specter: the lingering possibility that he could’ve died that day. 

Even now, as the years stretched on, the weight of that moment and the regret that followed casted a shadow over her long life–a persistent ache that she had tried to hide in her seclusion.

Citlali refused to be that again. If she didn’t act now, Kinich and Mualani would be in great danger. 

“Mualani, you need to understand,” Citlali reasoned. “The pilgrimage is underway, and Ancient Name bearers like yourself have been required to participate in the Pilgrimage of the Return of the Sacred Flame since Tenoch’s time! We cannot escape this fate!” 

“Citlali, you said that before–” the surfer mumbled, her face scrunching in subtle annoyance. Her words reminded her of Atea, bringing her back to the present situation. Even though the tribal chiefs and the pilgrimage posed a threat, Mualani still couldn’t bring herself to—

“Then you should recognize the dangers of going through with this,” Citlali interrupted. Her frown was now fully directed at the hydro-user. 

“It’s just a fetus right now—” she stressed, her purple-blue eyes flickering along the table's surface as if searching for the right words. Mualani visibly winced at the cryo-user’s words, her throat tightening as tears welled in her eyes.

“–so this shouldn’t be a big idea. Just terminate it before it becomes too late…” A sniffle escaped the surfer. 

“Before the tribal chiefs find out…” 

But…!

“YOU DON’T HAVE A CHOICE-!” Citlali’s fist struck the table with the finality of a resounding crack, her teeth clenched tightly. The words came out rushed, but they were final. 

The sharp crack jolted Mualani upright, forcing a shaky gasp from her throat. She was breathing heavily, her entire body shuddering violently as if she had been struck. The hydro-user blinked rapidly, her ruby-red orbs widening as tears threatened to spill over. Instinctively, she wrapped her hands around her stomach, her fingers pressing tightly against herself as it swallowed her whole. She clenched her teeth against the raw agony of her emotions surging through her now weakened body, threatening to break her completely. 

Citlali… I thought– 

Tears in her eyes, Mualani whispered. “Y-you’re going to leave me with no choice…?!” 

I thought we could put our faith in you-! 

Mualani felt betrayed–no, she felt disappointed in her best friend. With that information, she took another violent intake of breath as her entire body shook against the cold. Her heart pounded in its cage–her heart, and the baby’s heart. The tightness in her chest grew unbearable, a knot that wouldn’t loosen no matter how deeply she breathed. The pain grew almost agonizing as Citlali’s words echoed in her mind, twisting like a knife in the faith that had been shattered. 

Terminate it. Terminate it. Terminate it. 

The idea of Kinich disappearing sent a hot tear down her cheek. 

No, no, no…! 

The dam of her emotions broke, and a heart-wrenching cry escaped from her lips as tears spilled from her ruby-red depths. It was as if Citlali was witnessing a full-on breakdown. She had never seen the once-spirited surfer behave this way in her entire life. The woman sitting before her now was a far cry from the veteran warrior who never needed the Ode of Resurrection and never shedded a single tear as her comrades fell in battle. Citlali could perceive people deeply, but she could have never foreseen this–

There was no gradual build-up of quiet sobs; instead, it emerged as an overwhelming flood. Each violent sob wracked her body, tearing through her small frame, eventually growing louder and more ragged until it filled the room, raw and unrestrained. 

Her shoulders lurched forward uncontrollably, trembling with the force of her desperation, her protruding stomach rising and falling in chaotic rhythm with her labored breaths. The heat of her tears burned on her face, streaming down her cheeks and staining her light blue dress with dark, dotted patterns that marked her distress. In the midst of it all came a broken cry, raw and echoing off the walls, weaving a haunting symphony of sorrow. It was a cry of anguish, reaching out helplessly to the solace that had become the very source of Citlali’s problems and confusion. 

“I can’t! I can’t! Can’t do that to…!” her last words were hoarse as she weakly trailed off into another fit of sobs. 

Mualani clutched at herself, fingertips digging into anything they could find, to anchor herself to something–anything–amidst the storm of her emotions. Wishing every time her nails pierced into her skin that it was Kinich she was holding onto. 

She could remember Elder Leik’s words, calm and lulling, comforting her in her worst moment. “Crying will only hurt the baby, Mualani…” 

In this cold room, however, she could only hear the stern voice of her friend cutting through her turmoil. “Mualani, Mualani, there is no reason for this crying.”

She opened her eyes, hoping to find the scion elder’s friendly gaze, but instead found a cold one–violet pupils set against a chilling blue, fixed solely on her. The whites of her own eyes seemed to wobble in the icy reflection, and she couldn't help but shudder under the cryo-user’s intense gaze. 

With each sob that shook the surfer’s body, Citlali could feel her icy exterior beginning to crack, as if all her years had decided to catch up to her. The clairvoyant had spent a lifetime reasoning with the crying children of her tribe—so why was Mualani her tipping point?!

“Mualani, please, you’re being rash. Be reasonable,” Citlali retorted firmly. “Why do you want to keep it?!” 

Was it innocence, weakness, or a hopeful desire to nurture a child from one's own womb? Which one was it, Mualani?! 

The other woman continued to cry, letting out a noise akin to a whimper in response to Citlali’s question. The cryo user’s pale face twisted with her growing irritation.

Freeze those tears, Citlali, and bring reason to her mind. This child is too foolish to comprehend anything. 

Knowing what happened to Ororon, Citlali was acutely aware of the lengths to which the tribal chiefs would go to “save” Natlan. This knowledge alone drove Citlali to fear their capabilities. 

She just didn’t want to deal with these chiefs any longer!

Citlali groaned in frustration. "You don’t understand, Mualani! Anything can go wrong if you keep the child! Kinich could get exiled from his tribe. Not only that, but your child won’t be safe! They will force you to fight in the pilgrimage! They will be willing to take those risks—even if it kills your child!” she shrieked, slamming the table again with emphasis. 

Citlali simply didn’t want to see their kid put through that cycle! 

“But—!” Mualani croaked, still lingering on Citlali’s earlier words. Her body trembled, and her breath hitched repeatedly, hindering her own speech. 

The surfer shook her head suddenly, her long, sky-blue braids swaying with the rapid movement. With her hands, she struggled to wipe away the waterfall of tears flowing down her orange-hued cheeks. Citlali’s attention was focused solely on the weeping surfer. 

Mualani could feel her breaths growing increasingly shallow, each inhale turning into a struggle against the dry air of the room. She felt like she was going to have a heart attack…! 

You say my love is blind 

And I am too blind to see–

Her bottom lip trembled, and her voice pitched higher as her throat constricted. A shining tear caught onto the edge of the hydro-user’s bold eyelashes, catching the light like a tiny crystal and falling as she finally broke, her reason coming out as no more than a broken wail. 

I can't because–! 

“—the thought of hurting any part of Kinich just makes me so sad…!” 

The room fell into deafening silence as her confession reached the cryo-user. 

Oozing with sadness, heartbreak, and that unadulterated love she had also seen in the saurian hunter, Citlali’s deep blue eyes widened, lavender pupils constricting and lips moving into a steady line as Mualani’s words fell upon her. 

Time froze, and the air seemed to freeze, enveloping the room in a shimmering layer of frost. Delicate pieces of ice floated peacefully, suspended in the stillness as the weight of the confession lifted off her shoulders. It was the ideal moment for Mualani to take a deep breath and calm her nerves. As the lively and unflappable guide of her tribe, she knew how to do just that. She recalled participating in one of those yoga sessions with Atea and her tribespeople, and she focused on breathing despite the soreness of her throat. She envisioned the soothing waves gently crashing on the shore… stress-free because Mualani of the People of the Springs was never stressed. 

Then, everything shattered like glass. 

The calming frost turned into needles against the skin, tearing through the peaceful stillness in an instant. Mualani's breath hitched in surprise and fear as she felt the overwhelming surge of emotions mixed within the depths of cryo. Ice filling her veins, the serenity that had enveloped the moment had vanished as Citlali's frustration and disapproval surged like an approaching storm.

All caution thrown into the wind for love–!

That's stupid, stupid, stupid!

“MUALANI—” Citlali’s voice rose to a new level, her anger and fears directed right at the surfer. Pupils trembling, cryo ringing—

Citlali was suddenly cut off by a sound of rushing water and shattering of obsidian as a shrill cry pierced through the frigid air. Something hot and watery splashed on her painted cheek–

The herbs– 

“NO!” Mualani screamed. 

Her round eyes widened in surprise at her outburst and the mess before her. Scattered across the floor were bits of black shards, remnants of the obsidian mortar that had been obliterated by the purple liquids which it once contained. The murky liquid was now splattered across the table and floor. 

She had done that. 

Breathing heavily, Mualani frantically felt for the back of her dress. Still wearing her halter, she palmed the circular gemstone nestled between the straps, which pulsed wildly with hydro. In a jarring motion, Mualani looked toward the quiet priestess sitting before her. The other woman was as still as a statue, except for her fingers, which wiped the herbal liquid from her cheek. The blue eyes stared at the table for a moment before flickering to the surfer. 

“I–” Mualani stuttered weakly. The apology never made its way out of her tired throat as Mualani bolted up from the cushions, heart thrumming madly against her chest. 

Just get out! She didn’t want to be here anymore–

Mualani nearly stumbled as her sandals squeaked on the spilled liquids. Her feet turned quickly toward the door, urgency propelling her every movement, heart racing in sync with her hurried steps. She heard a desperate call from behind her—a final plea from the Great Shaman to listen to her just one more time. 

“No, Mualani–!” Citlali croaked, “Please–I saw a fortune–” 

Anger, conspiracy, flames– 

Mualani was tempted to turn her head and listen. She knew of Citlali’s fortunes and their accuracy, but she couldn’t find the strength to face her friend. 

We’ll figure something out on our own, Citlali… 

With a leap in her step she didn’t think she still had, Mualani rushed out of the icy clairvoyant’s abode, never to be seen again in the land of Mictlan.

Citlali tried going after her friend, but living in seclusion for many years didn’t make her physically adequate. How could it all go wrong? She couldn’t even control her own emotions, resulting in this. 

Pushing everyone out of her life?! Cold-hearted Itztli! Why can’t you do anything right?! 

Stricken with grief over her own powerlessness, she returned home to the mess of what her actions caused. The obsidian shards remained broken across the floor along with the split herbal mixture that had taken weeks to concoct. All the candles in the room had also been extinguished in the events of Mualani’s outburst. 

How hadn’t she known this would happen? Gosh… this was all her fault. 

She was tempted to summon Itzpapa and Citlalin to help clean up the mess, but ultimately decided against it—even though she really needed that company. 

Some stains couldn’t clean off the floor—

“Granny, do you think I could’ve saved Natlan if the ceremony worked…?” 

Others she could, yet their ghostly shapes offered no clear answer to the clairvoyant. 

Was her decision even right to begin with? 

What was going to happen? To Kinich and Mualani? To the six tribes as a whole?

Citlali felt like her knees could collapse. There was so much to think about—she needed something strong and inebriating to wash away her miserable self, yet she was fully aware that her burdens and mistakes would remain, like long shadows that couldn't be erased. At last, Citlali whispered one last call that she knew would be lost to the Night-Wind… 

Pyro Archon, help me… 

…

In the once tranquil grounds of the Night-Wind, a teary surfer makes her way through the tribal area, her presence distributing the stillness. They recognized her; she was a close friend of Citlali and a renowned ancient name bearer from the People of the Springs.

Oh, what woes have fallen upon the poor surfer? the elders asked, intrigued. Oh, what changed? Did Granny Itztli strike again? 

Her once vibrant form, now dulled and weary, radiated so much sorrow and despair that the Iktomisaurians would coo. 

The Masters of the Night-Wind were keen observers, and they began to take notice of her in a way they never had before–for a new soul had made itself known. 

The elemental energies within her surged more prominently than ever, almost spellbinding as they took form inside the ancient name bearer. 

Hydro.

Dendro. 

Life. 

The High Priestess had failed, it seemed, yet nothing could escape their all-seeing eyes, capable of unraveling even the most carefully hidden secrets. 

Chapter Text

The run back was excruciating for her limbs. It had been so long since she had run like that, and the surfer could only recall pushing herself to this extent before she learned about her pregnancy. It really took a toll on her, but she knew she couldn't afford to throw up like she did last time as soon as she crossed the threshold of her house.

Mualani struggled to contain the churning chaos in her stomach, enduring the agonizing pain until she finally reached the bathroom. Sore muscles gave way, and she collapsed on the cold floor as she finally hurled the contents of her stomach into the toilet. The acrid bile forced its way out, burning her throat as it spilled forth. She gripped the ceramic of the toilet seat like a lifeline, her lungs desperately gasping for air. 

The cold, clammy tiles pressed against her burning skin, evoking recent memories of that frigid room and only amplifying the overwhelming nausea that engulfed her. The way that cryo choked her—dared to take away the very thing precious to her—

Her heart was still beating so fast from it all, each frantic heartbeat reverberating throughout her chest and stomach. The hydro vision sitting between her shoulder blades throbbed madly in sync, overwhelming her senses and drowning out her thoughts. 

You are going to be okay

You are going to be okay

The baby was going to be okay–

That last thought struck her like a knife, and everything became a blur as she pressed her trembling hand to her stomach, searching for what was most dear to her.

Thinking that she couldn’t feel that pulse of dendro, she burst into tears once more. 

…

Kinich was beginning to have a premonition that something had gone wrong. Initially, he thought he was being paranoid about Mualani. They had left on a rather sentimental note, but Mualani always knew how to navigate such things. She was strong. Citlali was… 

The paranoia that seized him felt like a chilling sensation. It was a familiar feeling that he could put a name to, but as the minutes passed by, it became increasingly unrecognizable. The cold began to feel harsh and penetrating, as if he was being attacked. Not literally to a point where he would think that Mualani was in any real danger. Citlali was a close friend of hers, and Elder Leik seemed confident that the High Priestess would help their case. Yes, she was going to help them. 

With all the hope going around, Kinich wanted to believe it too. It seemed unbelievable that the phrase “It all went wrong” would be said to the hopeful Leik the next day. He just didn’t know how to deliver that type of news. 

Finished with his commissions, the saurian hunter returned to Mualani’s house around evening, slipping through the same window he always used. 

He had expected to see a vibrant Mualani running toward him, eager to share the news of her visit. But that moment never came. 

Slumped against the toilet was Mualani’s ragged form, her head hunched over as her body produced another grotesque sound that echoed throughout the bathroom. 

“Haah…” she heaved into the toilet once more, spilling her guts out. 

“Mualani–” 

Without sparing a second thought, Kinich rushed to the surfer’s side immediately, kneeling to the ground while his gloved hand perched itself against the apex of her open back in comfort. Gradient eyes contracted in fear as he felt the chill of her skin permeating through his glove—a coldness as biting as cryo. His hand rushed to her face, brushing her side bangs aside to check on her forehead. It was burning hot. His movements were swift as he gently took the surfer’s chin between his fingers, finally turning her face toward his. The sight of her tear-streaked face and puffy eyes made his heart plummet, yet the the scene of dry lips felt hauntingly familiar to him– 

His hands quickly fished for the waterskin he always carried, and brought the flask to her lips. Slowly, he tipped the contents into her mouth, his fingers gently tilting her chin, ensuring that she took little sips. Meanwhile, his other hand glided to the pulse of her sweaty neck, feeling for the rapid pulse beneath her cold skin. The chaotic swirl of her elemental energies were also palpable, mirrored by the wild glow of the blue gemstone tied to her top. 

A storm of thoughts rolled through his head, his own breathing quickening with the rush of panic as one question took precedence above the rest: What did Citlali do to Mualani? 

His calculated gaze swept over her–reptilian pupils darting, scanning every inch of her body for anything he had missed–any signs of damage that might’ve been inflicted upon her while he was gone. His gaze finally glided toward his stomach before his hand settled gently on the firm curve of her belly. He held his breath, searching for that lingering pulse of life that he was familiar with. It was faint, but it was there–beating regardless. 

Her breath hitched in response to the flicker of dendro–the life she thought had been lost–stirring under his touch, awakened by his presence. Their child was alive. And so was Kinich–the father of her child–here before her, alive in the flesh. 

She drained the waterskin in her desperation, the final drops trailing past to her lips, before finally meeting his gaze. Those innocuous orbs, glistening with unshed tears, met his own set of eyes. His expression twisted into a mix of worry and fear, his mouth slightly agape as he awaited her answer. 

The sight of her swollen eyelids, blotchy complexion, and utterly exhausted features were almost unrecognizable–a stark contrast to the adoring surfer he had been with a couple hours ago. She seemed so much smaller now, fragile in a way that mirrored the delicate life growing inside of her. 

Her lips began to quiver, and then the tears came–rolling down her puffed cheeks in endless waves. She drank in every detail of the sight before her–from his glossy raven locks, sharp nose and pale features, to the vivid, yellow silhouettes of his gradient eyes–and cried. 

“Kinich…” she whispered before crumbling against him with a soft whimper. 

His arms immediately wrapped around her form, his bare skin pressing against hers, cold to the touch. The tremble of her flesh beneath his hands prompted him to pull her closer, holding her tightly to his chest. 

She had almost forgotten the warmth of his touch, being in that cold room for so long. The feel of his skin–alive and steady against her own–sent a wave of overwhelming relief crashing over her. 

His own breath caught in his throat as a sob tore from her, the tears soaking into his skin-tight shirt as she grasped him more firmly than ever before. 

Even though she had found her solace in his embrace, she couldn't escape the weight of her fears. She trembled, torn between the terror of losing him and the life they created. 

It felt like she was reliving that stress from that night all over again–when she had come so close to losing him. In that moment, she had felt so powerless. 

This time, however, Mualani had a choice–to keep him close or risk losing him. 

But she wished she never had to choose in the first place. 

Her entire body shook from the intensity of it all, her breaths becoming increasingly more shallow as she clung to Kinich, nails beginning to dig into his bare arms. 

Noticing her distress, the saurian hunter placed his hands against her back, centering her. His gentle voice cut through her turmoil, calm but rational. 

“Mualani, you need to calm down,” he said softly. The worry on his usually emotionless features was now more evident than ever. 

She continued to cry, and a palpable ache took hold of his expression as he watched her beautiful face twist with such sadness and grief. Each shudder of her breath echoed the turmoil within him, amplifying his urgency to uncover the truth behind her visit with the cryo fortune-teller, along with the sequence of events that had brought her to this heartbreaking state. A quiet fury boiled beneath. Yet, amid the whirlwind of questions swirling in his mind, reason broke through, and he chose to set those questions aside. Mualani needed his support now more than ever, and he was determined to be there for her. 

He moved his hands to her belly, rubbing gentle circles in an effort to ultimately soothe her. 

Her breaths slowed to tremulous hiccups as she struggled to control herself, eventually settling into small, broken quivers. 

She looked up at him as the remaining tears continued to flow down her cheeks, leaving soaking trails in their wake. He gently wiped her tears away with his gloved hand and tucked the light bangs framing her face behind her ear in a practiced motion. His intense eyes offered reassurance to the surfer who held him tightly. 

“Mualani,” he asked, “what happened?” 

Mualani could still feel the sting of disappointment and the pain of cryo as Citlali’s words pressed against her mind. The force and pressure of her friend’s advice–advice that she had once believed would lead them toward a glimmer of hope for their unborn child—had now become a threat to that child’s life.

Before, she would have hesitated to share the truth with Kinich, but the sheer weight of Citlali’s uncharacteristic actions left her too shaken to hold back. 

“C-Citlali said that I should terminate the pregnancy,” she croaked, the words coming out raw and unrestrained. “By drinking something…” 

His fingers became stagnant against her cheek, the warmth of his touch becoming abruptly lost to the reveal. His gradient eyes widened, the light within them dimming, pitch-black pupils fizzling around the edges in a subtle, unsteady motion as he processed those devastating words.

Terminate…? 

Citlali wanted them to end the pregnancy? 

His eyes contracted once more as he searched the surfer’s expression, panic-stricken.

“Mualani–” His words seemed to choke in his throat, strangled by the strange sense of vulnerability that washed over him. Although he had felt the life in her–vibrant, thriving–her ultimate choice eluded him. He had arrived to find her crying, which led to many possibilities about what might have happened during her visit. She could have been forced; the coldness of her skin was undeniable, filling him with resentment for the cryo-user and an aching desperation that he couldn't be there for Mualani. He tried to be rational- he tried- but that sense of desperation took over, intensified by the vulnerabilities of his past. What if she…? 

The idea was unbearable, unfathomable to Kinich. Just Kinich. Not Malipo Kinich.

He grasped her hand in his own in a vice grip, his voice faltering yet thick with emotion as the dread seeped in. 

“Did you–” 

She saw it—the desperation in his eyes and the way they weakly crinkled at the corners, his own words fraying at the edges. At that moment, the facade of stoic strength he had carefully constructed began to fracture, revealing the weakness of a boy who lived at the edge of the village and lost everything. 

Tears brimmed at the corners of her ruby eyes, the brightness of her pupils rivaling that of the Polaris. Mualani gripped his hand interlocked with her own, and brought it to her cheek as quiet droplets flowed down her face.

“Kinich, I told her I didn’t want to end it–” she wailed, her doe-like eyes wobbling as the weight of her emotions spilled forth. “I–I couldn’t! I didn’t want to lose you!” 

The words falling from lips felt like a heart-wrenching plea, rising in pitch as her confession fell to his ears. The raw desperation coating every syllable froze him on the spot, and his piercing eyes could do nothing but follow her every movement. The air, strained with tension, began to ease as she grew quiet. She looked off to the side momentarily before placing her hand against his cheek, holding him tenderly. Her cheeks blossomed into that natural orange hue, lips moving into a gentle smile as her sunset gaze met his once again. 

“And… I am never going to do that to our unborn child,” she whispered softly, her beautiful features softening to such a degree that his heart ached, “To you…” 

His mouth fell agape at the reverence of her words, and the promise that followed right after. As she spoke, she gently took their interlocked hands–her delicate fingers and his gloved ones–and guided them to where their child was nestled safely in her womb, growing with each day. 

“I just… I just want this child to live, Kinich. I never wanted to hurt you, so nothing will stop me from keeping it.” She managed a weak smile, despite it all.

His entire body was frozen, and his facial features rendered taut. Each muscle in his jaw was rigidly locked in place, and every contour seemed almost lifeless–save for the pounding of his heart, which beat solely for her. A storm of emotions brewed within him, yet he could find no words to convey them through his front. 

The saurian hunter could still see the tear stains on her cheeks, each path of dampness renewed by the silent tears slowly rolling down her face, each one making its lonely descent. Her gaze was not one of expectation; instead, it radiated a gentle warmth, as if she understood the turmoil inside him and held knowledge of his deepest parts. 

She didn’t want to hurt him..? 

Before him lay her unwavering devotion, causing his heart to swell painfully within him. Love gripped his chest in a vice, choking him so badly that he couldn't breathe. How weak, weak, weak. His piercing, gradient eyes grew more intense, the static depths stretching out as he could no longer contain himself.

“Mualani,” he said in a hoarse voice before pulling her into an all-encompassing hug. 

Kinich buried his face in the crook of her neck whilst his hands found her waist, pulling her tightly against him. 

“I am not going to take Citlali’s advice…” the surfer whispered and he pulled back, “we’ll be there for each other, okay…?” 

“Mualani, I’ll always be there for you,” he murmured his declaration and she shifted closer. 

Close, close to his beating heart—Mualani breathed in his musk of campfire. His scent was a soothing contrast to that sharp herbal smell, and her body reveled in it, the tension in her limbs melting away as she became limp against him. 

For a while, it was like this: her rising chest pressed against his own, their shared breaths slowing as his hand at her back eased into careful strokes. His fingers grazed the blue gem of her halter top, and his thumb began to rub softly against its pearly surface, which now contained a calm ocean.

Mualani felt her eyes grow heavy as the stress of the day finally caught up to her. All that crying and moving around… she felt too tired to move and too comfortable in the warmth of his grasp. It was absolutely relieving. 

“Hey…” her drowsy voice sounded from beside his ear and she gazed at him sleepily, “after this week, I’ll be eleven weeks pregnant.” 

His reaction came too late; by the time her words registered, her long eyelashes, like delicate butterfly wings, fluttered lethargically before she slumped against him. 

Her words brought him both joy and distress, that feeling in his chest tightening painfully as she grew weak against him. Yet, seeing her calm expression, it began to loosen, simmering just beneath. 

Kinich gently wrapped her relaxed arms around his neck before lifting her off the bathroom floor. He collected the blue braids that trailed behind her head and carried her bridal style, down the hall and into her bedroom. He could feel her warm breath, and the shape of her nose, squirming against his chest as she sought more comfort. 

Into that familiar bedroom, he didn’t bother turning on the lights, his only destination being her plush bed. 

At the edge of her bed, he took off Mualani’s sandals and shook off his own boots before carefully setting her along the blue sheets. 

Her eyelids fluttered open once more as she felt the silk of her new sheets. His hand was at her hip, holding her down as he rearranged the pillows scattered along the headboard so that they supported her body. 

The bed would dip from his weight, sending a pulse of familiarity that made her heart swell happily. 

With her stomach now resting comfortably on a pillow, he drew the blankets over her shoulders so that it covered the rest of her body. 

Mualani felt it—his hand holding her through the sheets, the warmth emanating from him, before she felt herself surrendering to sleep, eyes drifting closed as his soft, velveteen voice eased her to sleep. 

She hoped he wouldn’t leave. 

Before the darkness overtook her, she blindly reached out, her fingers brushing against his gloved ones. She laced her fingers with his own, and gave him one last reassuring squeeze before sleep carried her away. 

The saurian hunter didn’t speak. 

Kinich slowly lowered himself onto her bed’s mattress, but it felt more like he was slumped against the sheets. Weak from it all. 

He turned Citlali’s words in his head repeatedly, searching for that logical part of him that could decipher the reasoning behind her decision to have Mualani terminate the pregnancy. In the end, Kinich couldn’t find it. Love had inextricably taken hold of him—for Mualani and his first, unborn child. 

Did she want to save the world? Just like what happened to that boy Ororon? 

Kinich still remembered from those days when she was just another blip on his radar of commissions. 

But today was different. She had overstepped her boundaries and hurt Mualani. It was ingrained in his memory; from the feeling of Mualani’s cold skin, her hydro vision going into overdrive, and her teary face. 

His hands tightened against the sheets in a deafening grip, sharp brows furrowing beneath his headscarf as burning resentment rippled through him. 

Oh he knew she was drowning in her alcohol at the very moment. 

He knew how that woman was. How despicable. 

The thought shot a vivid reminder of someone–alcoholic breath and enraged yells, and his nose scrunched in distaste.

It derailed from there, and he realized what he was thinking. 

The saurian hunter took a deep breath and turned his body toward Mualani’s sleeping form. He slipped off his gloves and gently placed his calloused hand against her firm belly, feeling the curved fabric. The life seemed to thrum from within, anchoring him toward the present. 

Stay at her side. Don’t go. 

Besides, picking a fight with a woman of her caliber was unwise. Her betrayal would not be overlooked, however. 

She was the first person who found out about Mualani’s pregnancy–the first to find out that her friend was pregnant. Trusting others never came easily to Kinich, and now, faced with Citlali’s betrayal, his worst fears felt validated. Mualani had placed her entire faith in the cryo-user and this was the result. 

After weeks of anticipation, was this really how it paid off?

Forget. Forget. That was all in the past. 

They were better off on their own anyways. 

Together, just like Mualani said. He will make sure she was happy. 

Kinich hauled himself from the bed before heading towards the kitchen to prepare dinner for her. 

Chapter Text

They treated her like treasure, perhaps that was because she was their joyful child–or maybe it was simply because of her ancient name? 

Umoja—this tribe’s unity. 

Mualani never believed that to be the case. There was no separation between her and Umoja; she was Umoja. That meant they loved her like the average parents would. 

And like any other parents, they held expectations for her. 

Her parents were big worriers—constantly fretting about her success and everything that came with it. 

But Mualani was able to succeed in her merchandise business—their shared dream. 

Then, she became a hero of Natlan, and that dream took precedence over everything else—even over the innocent wishes of a wide-eyed child who had simpler dreams, like starting a family. 

But as an ancient name bearer, you weren’t expected to bear your own children because you had to fight—fight for this nation. Anything else was out of the picture once your fate was tied to the Wayob. 

Mualani still remembered what her parents had said to her before her first pilgrimage, and every pilgrimage after that: 

“You can win this next pilgrimage, Mualani! Because you’re Umoja–this tribe’s pride and unity!” 

“You carry the legacy of our merchant family! Your success reflects us all.”  

“You didn't win…? Er, maybe next time!” 

Wasn’t not dying enough for them? 

Just like that, her parents would depart soon after the pilgrimage, leaving Natlan to cultivate their partnerships with foreign merchants. 

Those unspoken expectations came and went. 

Mualani still loved her parents though. 

Her mother and father had told her time and time again what a high honor it was to be the “Umoja” of the tribe, and she listened—she listened. 

They loved her and that meant caring about her success. 

But how would they feel if she couldn't fight in the pilgrimage this time?

Did they even share the same dreams anymore? 

… 

“It’s Malipo Kinich!” 

Very few parents of the Scions favored the idea of their children looking up to the pragmatic and cold individual who carried the tribe’s most revered ancient name; however, it was not something Kinich could prevent. The saurian hunter knew their reverence was inevitable; all kids began life innocent when they were born into a comfortable environment, untouched by what the grown-ups had to say. 

Kinich could still remember, years back when he stood in this very same classroom. He was barefoot, and dressed in only his ash-stained headband and animal-skin clothes he had made for himself. At the time, he hardly had a name to be recognized by. The children of the Learning Lodge had stared at him with disdain, and name-called him for his poor understanding about the heroes of his own tribe, including the ancient name he now bore. 

It was hard to fathom how much had changed since then. 

The innocuous orbs of the Learning Lodge blinked with curiosity at the new arrival at their doorstep. Oohs and aahs exuded from their miniature forms, their guileless eyes tracking every movement of the saurian hunter, who had barely moved much since he had arrived. Some overly excited kids even scrambled from their seats, much to the ire of Elder Leik. 

“Stay in your seats, young lads!” The scion’s elder called after the kids before turning fully toward the saurian hunter, a glimmer of curiosity reflecting in his grey eyes as he motioned the young man over. 

“Continue reading those handbooks I gave you. I’ll be back in a couple of minutes, so no fooling around…!” 

After that final exasperated warning, the two countrymen stepped into the elder’s private office. 

The door clicked shut, and Kinich took his usual seat at the elder’s desk. Through squinted eyes, Leik studied the man who decided it would be a good time to make an unexpected appearance this morning. 

“Is there something you need, Kinich?” Leik inquired, a bit sternly, “You turned up at such an inconvenient time… not like our schedules planned out beforehand.” 

It was unusual for Kinich to deviate; he always stuck to his deals, and Leik knew this well. 

The saurian hunter went straight to the point; he delivered the breaking news in a steady voice, his expressionless face displaying no hint of emotion, despite the fact it could have provoked a much stronger reaction. 

“Citlali wanted Mualani to terminate the pregnancy,” Kinich declared with crossed arms. 

The surprise was unmistakable on the elder's weathered face as his crinkled eyes widened in disbelief, throat tightening as the High Priestess's "plan" reached his ears. 

“Wha–” 

Initially, he was shocked that Citlali would ever propose such a decision, and soon after, a wave of disappointment followed. Everything positive he had said about Citlali earlier felt hollow now as if he had been caught in a web of misguided admiration for a fellow elder. With each passing moment, Leik began to doubt his own ability to assess people’s characters. 

Was this her way of caring? How could the Great Shaman have changed so drastically?

Was the ever-hopeful Leik losing his faith? 

Oh no. Not that again. Elder Leik was a mere lad when he received the news about his son’s death in the Night Warden Wars, and how his team had failed to return from the Night Kingdom. 

This tragic revelation came too soon after the tragic loss of his wife, who had suffered a painful death from abyssal corrosion due to an attack on the tribe. And now, with his last remaining family member taken away from him, a fierce storm of anger ignited within the once younger elder. 

The very thought of the pilgrimage and the flawed system that led to such a tragedy fueled his desire for vengeance. His son had received an ancient name, and seeing his proud father only fueled his pride to embark on the pilgrimage. Leik had held onto hope that he would return, but to see that hope crumble—to feel it slip away grain by grain—was more than he could bear. Before he knew it, that hope had morphed into something entirely different. 

Leik wanted to draw his spear and avenge his son– 

The scion’s elder halted his despairing thoughts as the present situation reasserted itself. He was suddenly aware of the young lad sitting in front of him, and a storm of concern swept over him, his mind filled with unanswered questions about what might have transpired between the surfer and the priestess. It was only natural that such devastating news could impact a man in a way, and it seemed Citlali’s words had their weight on the young man, too, even though it did not seem that way originally. 

He shifted his furrowed gaze toward the saurian hunter, who looked quite indignant. The room was almost silent, but the old scholar managed to force out the words nearly caught in his throat.

“What happened next…?” 

“Citlali wanted Mualani to drink something, but Mualani wanted to keep it. However, when I returned, she was a mess…” At that, the elder’s gray eyebrows furrowed in concern as he shook his head sadly at the situation. 

The shadows within the saurian hunter’s gradient eyes deepened as his careless thoughts slipped from his lips. 

“I knew we shouldn’t have relied on her…” Kinich muttered, narrowing his eyes. 

The saurian hunter’s uncharacteristic behavior left Elder Leik almost speechless, but the resentment in the young man’s gaze did not go unnoticed. Citlali’s decision made Leik very wary of the saurian hunter, who was now confronted with the same predicament he faced years ago. 

Yet he knew this man could cause far more damage than he had ever done– 

“Kinich, I don’t want you to go off doing something reckless or anything–” Leik began, but the saurian hunter’s quick response cut him off. 

“I am not going to do anything, Elder Leik,” he said with little to no emotion as his narrowed eyes flicked back to the concerned elder. 

“Kinich…” The elder gazed worriedly at the man with ebony hair. 

“I’ve put all my thoughts of her behind me. Clearly, she doesn't want to help us, and that’s final.” 

His steady response eased some of the elder's worries, and for a moment, Leik believed they were on the right track despite the disappointing situation. What followed from the saurian hunter's lips was not a request for advice, as the elder had initially assumed, but a declaration on what needed to be done.

“And since Citlali doesn’t want to help us, I’ll have to figure something out on my own,” Kinich said grimly. A fierce protectiveness shone in his yellow-green eyes, adding a new intensity to his gaze that made the gradient depths more striking than before.

Elder Leik truly did not wish that of the saurian hunter. The three of them couldn’t possibly come up with a grand plan to prevent the inevitable pilgrimage. Even so, his words were final. 

Kinich got up from his seat and Leik could only follow as they made their way out of his private office. Whatever had transpired the day before, Kinich seemed completely frazzled to the old scholar, even though he was trying his best to hide it. 

Leik had been that way too, and he knew all too well that vengeance was never the solution. In the end, he was unable to avenge his own son. The pursuit of revenge had only led to harm–both to himself and to those around him. 

“My warning still stands, Kinich,” Leik addressed the departing man once more, his expression grim.  

Kinich simply nodded, the unspoken understanding between them evident. The path ahead would be fraught with many difficulties, but the elder could only watch on, trusting that Kinich and Mualani would find their way. 

For a split second, his weary eyes saw it; between the desks of onlooking scion children, the lines seemed to merge between a departing son… and a departing saurian hunter. 

The desperation simmered within his heart once more. If only he had stopped his son…

In no way were they similar, but Elder Leik could only hope. 

In a green-yellow meadow not so far from the People of the Springs, a figure clad in black and forest green soared through the air. Beside him swooped a peculiar yellow saurian–an unlikely duo you would’ve thought–caught up in their latest commission. 

The courier business of Natlan was renowned for its skilled messengers, primarily consisting of Huitztlan. Regularly, a certain, well-known saurian hunter would take on such commissions, as he was not limited to just his profession. 

The commission was strict about the package's delivery, insisting it be completed before they reached their destination. They were traveling merchants and the path they were headed raised some questions for the saurian hunter. However, Kinich never questioned where, what, or who the identities of his clients were, as he was in charge of accounting for that aspect. 

For something so simple, the commission's pay was very good, but at least this assignment would distract him from the other troubles that weighed on his mind.

His premature meeting with Leik left him emotionally tangled in the very web he had spun for himself. Maybe he had been too snappy–too dismissive to the elder, who only wanted to help– his emotions clouded by the cryo-user’s decision. 

Citlali’s choice weighed heavily on his heart, and he knew that dwelling on it would only make him more reckless—more distrustful… even to himself. 

That was the last thing he needed. 

One mistake was all they needed for the walls to come crashing down around them, and he couldn’t afford that. The pilgrimage loomed on the horizon, and… 

The saurian hunter only hoped to spend what remained of the day with his love. 

But for now, he would focus on the task at hand. 

The sun shone brightly in the clear, endless cerulean sky, illuminating everything below. A gentle breeze rustled through his raven locks, lifting the green tails of his headscarf in a headwind and providing his light body with a slighter advantage in speed. 

It was a fleeting moment of peace before the yellow lizard beside him launched into his daily complaints. It was expected; his behavior had changed, and his pixelated saurian companion had clearly noticed his attempt to conceal his agitation. 

“What is this?! We go from killing a couple of saurians the other day to delivering a couple of sad old boxes?!” Ajaw screeched, erupting in a shade of red pixels. “If we were going to do this boring nonsense all day, why did we have to arrive so early in the morning?!” 

Kinich narrowed his eyes at his companions' blatant disrespect, his gaze reducing to sharp slits of gold. “You should be used to this routine by now, Ajaw.” 

That was the wrong thing to say because his routine had somewhat changed, and they both knew it. Ajaw snorted in response. 

“Don’t get me wrong, Kinich,” the saurian drawled, “I can see why those scion heathens even begin to question your line of work.” 

Kinich didn’t need to be reminded about how his peers viewed him. 

The duo followed a dirt path, and they soon spotted two figures below that matched the description of traveling merchants. Currently, they were resting on the path, seeming to have taken a break alongside their sumpter beast, which was hitched to a cart carrying a bunch of vibrant merchandise that reminded him of an adoring surfer and her watersports shop. 

A wave of melancholy washed over him at the familiarity, accompanied by a subtle sense of longing that he quickly locked away. 

This commission’s pay seemed all too good to be true, but it was nothing more than a distraction from many things. Kinich refused to dwell on who his clients were or whether they knew him–or his reputation. 

The saurian hunter conjured the delivery box from his abstract space and approached the ground with decreasing speed. He landed a few feet away from the couple and began to make his way toward them. 

It felt like time had frozen at that moment, and each one of his senses sluggish and drawn out. He could hear the faint rustle of his jumpsuit, the relentless sun pouring down on his dark hair, and his boots crunching against the dirt as he closed the distance between himself and the couple. 

He realized he was moving too slowly; this exchange was supposed to be quick and simple– 

With the box firmly in his hand, Kinich quickened his pace, and their figures turned, painstakingly revealing themselves–tan skin, sky-blue hair, and sets of blue eyes tinged with a subtle orange. They were both dressed in dark blues, whites, oranges that felt too Meztli– 

And those smiles as their eyes finally met him, flashing with a brightness that could rival the Natlanian sun itself. 

They looked just like Mualani– 

His heart leapt in his throat at the realization, and he couldn’t find the words as the man spoke in a spirited tone that was eerily familiar– 

“Archons! I recognize you–!” 

Gradient eyes contracted as the identities of his clients struck him like a bolt of lighting. 

“—you’re Malipo Kinich!” 

… 

Mualani’s parents gazed at him expectedly, waiting for him to confirm his identity. 

But no–the ever-taciturn saurian hunter of the Scions of the Canopy, skilled at weighing the costs, was dumbstruck.

Ajaw could only watch in amusement as, after a moment of awkward silence, Kinich finally gave a slow nod, though it looked more like he was fighting through stiff muscles than offering any affirmation. 

The parents of the lively surfer took this as a response, and opened their mouths simultaneously for a torrent of polite, rambling words to come out–unrestrained. 

“We were in quite a rush and didn’t know who was going to deliver this box!” her mother exclaimed. 

“—didn't know it would be you…!” Mualani’s father added in excitedly. 

“Wow! First impressions, and your eyes ‘ure are catching!” 

“...just like our sweet girl described!” 

His eyes could only dart back and forth, brain still processing the fact that his clients were Mualani’s parents. 

Mualani had never once mentioned her parents in any of their conversations, which was strange in itself since she used to talk freely about her friends to him before everything changed for the both of them. 

This was his first time meeting them, and already, Kinich felt an unfamiliar apprehension settling inside his chest. He always made sure he was prepared–before every commission, every hunt–yet now, faced with her parents, a storm of doubt collided into him all at once. 

He really messed up, didn’t he?

What was he going to say to Mualani’s parents?  

“Your daughter’s pregnant and I am the father” did not sound like a good place to start. 

So he asked, quite dumbly: 

“How do you know who I am?” 

What a stupid question. He was Malipo Kinich, legendary saurian hunter of the Scions of the Canopy, who also happened to have an inappropriate relationship with their daughter, who was now pregnant. 

The weight of that reality hit hardest when, just yesterday, they had decided to keep the child. How selfish of them both. Yet the pain returned, like an invisible spear stabbing through him, as Mualani’s oblivious parents stood before him, the pressure mounting from both sides. 

Unbeknownst to the turmoil of the raven-haired man, her parents’ eyes continued to widen with excitement. Mualani’s mother flashed that trademark smile of a surfer, accented by a touch of lipstick on her bottom lip, as she spoke in that excited tone once more. 

“Mualani talked about you in one of her letters! The way she described you–so heroic! You were the one who saved Kachina’s saurian, right?” 

The blood froze in his veins as the questions continued to pile on top of eachother. Letter?

What did Mualani say in this letter? Had he delivered that letter? Did her parents already know that she was—

No, his rationale cut in like a knife, abrupt and seething, That was impossible. No one else knew besides Elder Leik and Citlali. 

And Kachina’s saurian… Ayo? That must have been long before Mualani’s second pilgrimage. Before all this. 

Of course Mualani had written about him to her parents… How that thought simply made him weak to the knees. 

He tried to ease into the conversation, but the lump in his throat prevented him from so. All he could manage was a simple yet strained, “yes.” 

His belated response earned him a snicker from the yellow saurian on his shoulder and two polite nods from the merchant parents.

The box still sat heavy in his hands like an unbidden weight, waiting for its inevitable transfer. 

Her parents finally seemed to realize this as they swiftly snatched the box from his grasp without a moment's hesitation. The relief was short-lived, however, as a new burden quickly replaced the old, pressed into his hands in the form of a bag of mora. 

“Thank you, young man!”

“—here’s your mora~!” 

Kinich always preferred mora as payment for it could be exchanged for many things. The feeling of its weight in his hands had long given him a sense of accomplishment, a feeling ingrained in him since childhood. 

Now, the newly added weight felt different. The usual satisfaction he once felt was replaced by a feeling of unease that bordered on repulsion. 

The commission was complete, and Kinich knew this only to be true. However, he found himself frozen in place, their familiar eyes still locked on him. They seemed to notice the firm set of his lips and his unwavering gaze fixed on the bag of mora, the intensity of it almost burning a hole through the fabric.

“Oh, young man!” Mualani’s father cried apologetically. “I still don’t think this is enough reimbursement for you!” His eyes lit up as he turned to his wife, “Don't you think so, honey? The box is in such incredible condition!” 

Kinich was surprised it was; his nails had been digging into it the entire time. 

Mualani’s mother seemed to be contemplating her spouse’s words, her fingers curling in that signature gesture Mualani used when she was in deep thought. 

The woman suddenly made a gasping noise and it was only downhill from there. 

“We should invite you over for dinner!” 

The blood in his veins froze once more, and his mind scrambled for the right words as the overwhelming barrage came in the form of their words.

“We’ll be quite busy–” 

“Mualani will be home to help us–” 

“I think she can balance her pilgrimage duties. Besides, she’ll be so excited to see us!” 

Kinich swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing in his throat as he finally settled on something to say. 

“I think Mualani would like that,” he said almost too robotically. 

The silence that followed felt painfully awkward, and Kinich couldn't shake off the feeling he said something wrong. Just seconds later, he heard a stifled laugh near his ear and noticed how the couple’s expressions shifted to newfound excitement as they turned to look at him. 

“It's final then! We’ll be seeing you in the evening, and everything will be prepared then,” her father said, his tone slipping into the business-like manner typical of merchants. 

“Yes, we should get going now! All these packages need to be returned to the Springs!” her mother remarked. 

It was an unexpected turn of events; Mualani’s mother was already preparing the cart and sumpter beast, leaving the saurian hunter with no choice but to watch as the departing couple set off along the dirt path toward the pale, floating islands of Toyac Springs.

As the distance between them grew, so did the desperate feeling in his heart, simmering above the surface as they became nothing more than little dots along the azure horizon. 

Suffocating silence enveloped the raven-haired man, only broken by the cruel laughter from the impish yellow lizard perched on his shoulder. 

“How sinful of you, Kinich,” Ajaw rasped harshly, “Now her parents are in town and you didn’t even think of that?” 

Kinich only clenched his jaw in response as the despair began to seep in; the pouch of mora sat in his grasp like an unbidden weight, and Mualani’s parents’ words echoed in his mind like an inescapable fate. 

“...you played them well, servant! Well enough to earn the praise from us: the Almighty Dragonlord!” The yellow lizard cackled, revealing a jagged 8-bit mouth.“They believe you a hero? How scandalous–scandalous! And even receiving an invitation for dinner? Hehe, little did they know—!“ 

His monologue was cut short by the tinkling of mora as the saurian hunter tucked the pouch of gold into his personal abstract space. Clenching his fists, Kinich steeled his determined gaze on the singular destination he had in mind: The land of Meztli. 

“Ajaw, I’ll be needing your powers for this,” Kinich murmured, tightening the green headscarf around his head. 

Ignoring the groaning protest from his saurian companion, Kinich propelled himself through the air with a string of dendro. 

…

Sapphire waves crashed onto the pale, sparkling shore, sending sea spray on the lively children frolicking in the springs. Baby Koholasaurus whelps played amongst the children, their navy blue scales glimmering under the brilliant rays of the golden sun. Streamers in shades of pink, blue, and orange hues danced playfully in the wind, coaxed by the gentle breeze. The rhythm of instruments flowed through the tribe, carrying a soothing tune that resonated with the relaxing tribespeople. 

The People of the Springs weren’t exactly known to be hard workers like the rest of the tribes; their daily routine often involved relaxing in the springs or lounging around with the Koholasaurus. However, this perception did not diminish the reputation of the warriors who lived there, nor did it hinder the tribe’s impressive win streak in every upcoming pilgrimage. 

There were two more weeks until the major event–two more weeks until their ancient name bearers would prove themselves worthy of their legacy and protect Natlan from the abyssal threat raging for centuries. 

A surfer drummed her fingers idly against the wooden shop’s counter, her sky-blue bangs swaying to the lazy music of the Springs. To any onlooker of the Springs, they would’ve guessed their beloved surfer was thinking about the upcoming pilgrimage that would secure their place above the other tribes. 

However, they still didn’t know. They still didn’t know. And Mualani wanted to keep it that way. 

What if they reacted like Citlali? Knowing that she and Kinich had only just decided yesterday to keep the baby… 

Did she feel a shred of guilt? No…  

Her bright red eyes lingered on the playing children of her tribe, squealing and smiling as the baby Koholasaurus splashed in the waters, sending tiny waves their way. At that moment, time seemed to return to a hot springs party her tribe would hold each time she returned triumphant from the pilgrimage. The children, eager to hear her stories, would run over to beg her to teach them her fighting techniques.

Mualani reminisced about her own childhood—before she became an ancient name bearer—when she had been an innocent, and carefree child just like them. She encouraged the kids to enjoy the moment now, to indulge in what the springs had to offer, and to leave the fighting to the adults. 

Their ringing laughter brought her back to the present, and seeing their young faces so full of carefree joy Mualani couldn't help but feel selfish. 

Beneath the counter, her hand would shift to the curve of her navel, rubbing the fabric that concealed what was growing within. The scene before her was a tapestry of joy and innocence–a moment frozen in time, a brief indulgence in what had already become too much. If only she could truly share that with Kinich… 

That selfishness morphed into fear as the blue war banners, emblazoned with the tribe’s saurian symbol, warped in the wind–a renouncement of the approaching pilgrimage and the war that loomed on the horizon. 

Mualani could still feel the ghost of Kinich’s touch that morning before he had to leave. Her only solace now was his promise to visit her earlier in the afternoon, filling her with a fragile glimmer of hope beneath the weight of her worries. 

The surfer reclined against the smooth, cool surface of her counter, her cheek gently cradled in the palm of her hand. With a serene smile, she watched the playing children and sighed, feeling the lingering stress in her limbs gradually fade, and the life inside of her thrumming just beneath the fabric of her dress.

The pulse became nothing more than a steady river, tranquil and soothing—until a sharp ping of dendro flickered along the borders of her senses, drawing closer. Mualani sprang upright from her relaxed position, startled by the sudden stimulation. 

Her vibrant red eyes widened with renewed anticipation as the unmistakable pulse of dendro–strong and bold, just like its user–washed over her. Her senses instantly welcomed the familiar energy, and the life growing inside of her responded in kind, pulsing like a second heartbeat. 

She gasped in hopeful recognition and looked along the pale rock path. There, amidst the mix of blues, whites, and oranges, she spotted a familiar figure with raven hair and a green headscarf, accompanied by a pixelated saurian, sprinting toward her at full speed. 

“Kinich–!” Mualani exclaimed, her tone bright with joy. 

At first, her mind questioned why he was here so early in the morning– but who cares? 

Oh, how she wanted to jump into his warm arms and hug him right then and there. But with so many of her tribespeople around, the surfer suppressed that compulsive desire. Perhaps if they went inside her house, she would. 

The saurian hunter finally reached the counter of her watersports shop, his heart racing from the adrenaline rush of sprinting here as quickly as he could. 

Kinich didn’t want to be the bearer of bad news twice in a row, but he was already taking hold of her arm, coaxing her in. Her set of gradient eyes, once optimistic and happy-shaped, met his own momentarily before he was leaning in, whispering urgently in her ear, his words tumbling out quickly. 

The happiness swimming in those ruby orbs suddenly contorted into fear and alarm, her mouth parting slightly as the weight of his words struck her. It was an emotion Kinich had seldom seen on the surfer’s usually bright features, which only heightened his concern about the matter at hand. Before he knew it, she was already rushing out of her shop, quickly ushering him away. 

The People of the Springs rarely paid much attention to the guests passing through their tribe. Meztli was a popular vacation spot, attracting many tourists from across Teyvat and even visitors from the other tribes. Even with the pilgrimage slowly approaching, it didn’t matter much to them when they saw a striking figure, clad in Huitztlan colors, approach their Mualani. 

The only reason the People of the Springs were no longer put off by his nerve-wracking presence was because his face had become recognizable from his frequent visits in the past. This was solely due to their beloved surfer who had a knack of acquainting herself with everyone—even with those with questionable professions, like this Malipo Kinich here. 

But now, after such a long absence, the saurian hunter’s return raised questions—what had brought him back, especially with the pilgrimage so near?

Even a warrior with crystal blue eyes and short midnight hair noticed this, concern etching onto her usually strict features. 

Though they would never dare gossip about their beloved surfer, even they couldn’t ignore the sight of the rushing courier, hand-in-hand with their Umoja as she hastily pulled him into her home. Whispers may have been held back, but curiosity stirred.

How weird. 

… 

The door slammed shut behind them as Mualani’s huffing form slumped against the door, the stress clear on her face. 

The saurian hunter immediately retreated to the side, hauling her off the door and attaching her to his hip. Her arms wrapped around his shoulders as he held her right cheek against his palm.

“Mualani, your parents–” A look of deep concern settled onto his features as he caught sight of fear reflected in her wide eyes. 

“They–they can’t just come back and—” She paused, biting her bottom lip as she struggled to find the words. 

No, she loved her parents dearly, but this was clearly the worst time for them to visit. She was almost eleven weeks pregnant and Kinich– 

Her eyes widened as she realized the saurian hunter standing before her.

Oh no. Was that Kinich’s first time meeting her parents? 

Why did she leave him in the dark like that? 

“Kinich, I’m sorry. I should’ve told you sooner…” Her red eyes glistened with pure regret as she gazed at him. 

The dendro-user simply kissed her on the forehead while his thumb soothingly brushed her cheek. 

“Don’t worry. I was also curious as to how they knew about me,” Kinich muttered, “But they did mention that you wrote a few letters about me.” 

“Oh!” she blushed, looking away momentarily. “I must’ve sent those way before my second pilgrimage…” 

The surfer bit her lip once more, fiddling with her thumbs. “Did you… talk to my parents…?”

His gradient black pupils darted elsewhere before he murmured, rather awkwardly: “Yes–” 

“Haha! You should’ve seen Kinich’s face!” A yellow saurian crowed, revealing himself in a burst of pixels. “Your parents even invited him over for dinner!!” 

The irritation on the saurian hunter’s face vanished the moment he noticed the distress etched across Mualani’s features. 

“Huh–!?” she spluttered. 

Her spontaneous reaction was swiftly followed by a sudden knock at her door, shattering the moment.

“Speaking of the devil…” Ajaw cackled. 

“My parents…!” Mualani yelped.

A voice came from the other side of the door, causing Kinich to nearly choke on his own spit.

“Sweetie! We’re homee!” Mualani’s mother cried. 

Two sets of gradient eyes met simultaneously, both fully aware that they couldn’t risk Mualani’s parents seeing the saurian hunter at that very moment.

Fish-shaped pupils darted around the room frantically as another knock sounded at her door. Realizing that the window where he usually went through was too far away, Mualani quickly tugged Kinich behind her kitchen counter and gave him a light push on the chest. 

He fell onto the kitchen floor with an unceremonious whump, landing awkwardly like a newborn baby who had just tumbled onto its bottom. His eyes were blank while his lips pressed into a thin, unreadable line. 

It was the look of someone who had completely short-circuited because oh, the legendary saurian hunter was certainly not suited for situations like this–hidden away like some dirty secret. 

The surfer could see it in his nearly expressionless face, and regret sank deep in her chest. However, there was little Mualani could do because she was already rushing to the door, fumbling for the lock while calling out to the other side, “I’m coming!” 

“Hey! You almost sat on my face–!” The screeching of Ajaw was cut off by a glove before the door popped open, revealing a smiling mother and father she hadn’t seen in so long. 

“Mualani! We were so excited to see you!” her father said, his voice low and gruff.

The surfer was pulled into a hug by her mother, which she awkwardly leaned into, afraid that she might notice the changes in her body. When they pulled apart, a fleeting look of exasperation and bewilderment crossed the surfer’s features as she glanced between her parents, but she quickly masked it with a smile. 

“Y-you’re back from your business trip? Already?”

“Why, we came for the pilgrimage, of course!” Mualani’s father replied as if it was the most obvious thing in all of Teyvat. 

Right, the pilgrimage. 

“How come we didn’t see you at your shop?” her mother asked. “We were wondering where you were!” 

“Well–here I am!” 

“Did you see all the preparations the tribe made?” Her father’s tone of delight shifted to one of shared curiosity as he gazed at his daughter. “I couldn’t help but notice that your equipment wasn’t out there.” 

Mualani hadn’t realized until now how easy lying had become–at least to her fellow tribesmen. But now faced with her parents, it felt entirely different. 

“Oh, uhm, I am just very busy! I have ancient name-bearer duties, y’know?” Mualani lied, forcing a casual shrug while ignoring the nagging guilt in her chest. In truth, they had no idea that their daughter hadn’t been going out too much lately, unable to assist with her tribe’s preparations; how unwarrior-like of her. 

“Oh, how could we forget–!” her father exclaimed. 

Mualani pursed her lips tightly. 

“Oh my Wayob!” Mualani’s mother suddenly gasped as her red eyes took sight of her daughter’s attire, only now realizing that the surfer was wearing something entirely different from her usual bathing suit. “Mualani! Why are you wearing a dress?! It's very hot in Meztli! You should know this already!” 

“M-mom! I’m fine!” she insisted as she fought against her mother’s hands. When one came too close to her stomach, she nearly slapped it away. “Didn’t you say we should try different things to see if we liked them?” 

It was a weak excuse–one that shouldn’t have worked–but somehow did, much to her luck. 

The wrinkles on her mother’s forehead creased at her daughter’s reasoning before she made a noise that sounded almost like disapproval to the saurian hunter’s ears. 

Back against the kitchen counter, Kinich could only listen as Mualani and her parents' voices carried through the room. He didn’t know what to do–only that his heart was beating too quickly in his chest. 

It was that same unease he had felt the first time he encountered Mualani’s parents. For some unknown reason, his thoughts began drifting to his own parents, recalling how they never engaged in normal conversations like this. This realization made him feel out of place; it was as if he simply couldn’t grasp what was happening around him and that he didn’t quite belong. But when had that feeling ever been new to him?

As the conversation carried on, he remained attentive–something he always did. From the shadows, he observed Mualani and her parents' hand movements—the many gestures they exchanged while Mualani kept her hands close to her chest.

The unease settled into a faint, restless drumming in his chest, and it took a handful of moments for it to dawn on him that it was his own mind to blame, constantly drawing comparisons between his parents and Mualani’s. 

The saurian hunter already felt so different whenever the mere thought of parents arose, but his pragmatic mind could only recognize this tumultuous disconnect and unease as a form of recklessness that could put him and Mualani at risk—something he couldn't afford. His parents weren’t a topic he wanted to ponder about anyways. 

Enough about his parents. 

“—and guess who we saw today, Mualani!? We saw Malipo Kinich!” Her father’s radiant voice sounded through the room. 

“O-oh, really?!” The surfer feigned surprise, her voice rising slightly in pitch. 

“Yep! He happened to be the one delivering our package! We also invited him to come over this evening for dinner–if that's okay with you,” her mother said offhandedly, in a brisk, businesslike manner. “A dinner to celebrate this upcoming pilgrimage and return from our business trip–!” 

Her tone struck a chord of familiarity within the Meztli guide, tracing back to the memory of her parents constantly running around the house, consumed by their merchant business while Mualani was left to play with the other kids of the tribe. They always pushed her away, yet somehow, it always came back–that same overwhelming, expectant tone, pulling her back in.

“Oh, uhhh, yeah! Dinner sounds amazing!” Mualani weakly smiled. Red orbs flickered toward the kitchen, where a golden ahoge was visible alongside a struggling Ajaw–the pixelated saurian currently being choked to death by a firm hand.

Her parents had said something. 

Mualani diverted her attention back to her mother and father and quickly changed the topic of the conversation. 

“Uhm…where will you two be staying…?” 

“Oh, yes! Don’t worry, we’ll be staying at that house where we keep all our storage,” she turned to her husband for affirmation. “Right? Where we keep all those boxes?” 

Her father nodded in agreement. “However, there are some renovations that need to be made since it's been months since we last visited. We’ll be needing your help with that, dear. Around noon.” 

“Of course! Y-you can count on me!” Her voice was thin, lacking the vibrant enthusiasm they were used to hearing from her, but they dismissed it without a second thought. Besides, no one else in the tribe was as capable as their Mualani. 

“That's our girl,” her father smiled, warm, proud–so sure of her. Her throat felt so dry.

“We will be heading out now. A lot of work needs to be done!” With that final message, they departed from her doorway. 

Mualani watched them go as they disappeared into the morning. Only when she closed the door did silence settle over the room–a heavy, suffocating quiet that pressed against her chest. She stood frozen at the door, her breath shuddering as the weight of their words clung to her like a second skin. 

A lump formed in her throat, but before she could swallow it down, the suffocating silence was broken by the shifting of feet. Mualani rapidly turned her head toward the approaching saurian hunter. It seemed Ajaw had gone away because he was also alone. 

“Kinich–” she whispered, her voice caught in equal amounts of strain and relief. 

He had emerged from behind the kitchen counter where she had hidden him, and the guilt settled in.

Had she forgotten he was here? 

For a moment, she could only stare at him, eyes wide as if truly seeing him for the first time. 

Kinich didn’t speak right away. His throat felt tight, as if there was something lodged in it, preventing him from saying anything. The conversation had left its effect on him too, even though he felt somewhat out of place.

“I… Mualani…” 

Before he could before, she interrupted him with a hug, wrapping her arms around his form and pressing her face against his chest.

“I’m sorry for stuffing you back there like that…” she muttered, her voice muffled, a small pout on her lips. 

Kinich blinked, momentarily stunned, before he let out a quiet breath. His gloved hand traveled to her face to gently cup her cheek, gazing at her intently as he finally asked, “Are you okay, Mualani?” 

She looked up from his chest, an unspoken emotion flickering beneath her bluish-red irises as she slowly retracted from the hug. 

“I’m okay. My parents like talking a lot so their expectations can be a bit… overwhelming,” Mualani said, her voice quiet now. Her feet shifted while her eyes wandered across the floor. “It must’ve felt… unusual for you meeting my parents and seeing the way they acted, but they just care about me a lot.” 

The saurian hunter sensed the reassurance in her words, but the unease in her form lingered. Something about her statement felt… false. Whatever he had witnessed in her conversation with her parents didn’t feel right. His jaw clenched, the rising urge to call out her parents’ behavior and free her from whatever was holding her captive gnawed at him. Yet the words hesitated in his throat. 

It wasn’t his place to judge; after all, these were Mualani’s parents. Her parents. 

His brief encounter with her mother and father wasn’t filled with expectations, but it was only his first time meeting them. With his own parents, he’d never been sure what they expected from him, especially when he had been so little then.  

He suddenly felt a small hand go flat against his chest and shifted his gaze toward the slightly shorter ancient name bearer. The intensity of his eyes lightened slightly as he noticed the worry bubbling in her irises and her hand moving to the slight curve of her middle. 

Now the real matter laid at hand: the pregnancy. 

There were too many problems piling on top of each other–Citlali’s ultimatum had left them with no choice but to search for another solution for the pregnancy and the pilgrimage was rapidly approaching… With her parents now thrown in the mix, it was a disaster waiting to happen. 

For now, her parents remained oblivious to this defining truth, but how long would Mualani be able to keep it a secret? It was like they had said: they were going to stay for the pilgrimage, and time was running out. She was bound for the second trimester, and by then, the changes would be undeniable–everyone would know the truth. 

Desperation took hold of her heart in a vice grip and she could only ask: 

“I… what should we do?” 

The way her bright eyes weakly crinkled strengthened his desire to shield her from additional stress. Mualani had barely recovered from her visit from Citlali, only for her parents to reappear, unaware of the baby she now carried. 

His instinct to protect her felt natural, but if he were completely honest, he also felt helpless. They couldn’t come true to their chiefs, but what about Mualani’s parents? Could they be trusted, unlike that woman? 

He still didn’t know too much about them or how they had raised her, but looking at the woman Mualani had become, it seemed… okay. 

Doubt festered–an undercurrent of distrust, tangled with his own blood and the weight of his final judgment. 

But who was he kidding? 

Mualani’s parents weren’t his. 

“Mualani, what do you want to do?” 

She saw the flicker of contemplation within yellow silhouettes and the way his chin dipped in careful deliberation. They thought in different ways; his analytical mindset was a sharp contrast to her whirlwind of spontaneity, often guided by the whims of luck. 

“I–I don’t know… but I think there might be a chance…” 

Even with her parent’s commitment to the pilgrimage, there was a glimmer of hope that they would listen, and would take heart to the bygone dreams of an innocent little girl who had longed to start a family of her own. 

Her cheeks glowed at the thought. 

After all, she couldn’t keep it a secret from them forever. But what if they reacted the same way Citlali did? 

The cryo woman’s ultimatum laid at the back of her mind–an everlasting echo of how everything could go wrong. Fear gnawed at her insides, yet she clung to the reality that these were her parents, not Citlali. That truth reassured her in every way. 

Whenever little Mualani fell sick, they had remained steadfast by her bedside, unwavering and always so worried. 

Little warrior, you’ll be alright…

In those moments, she felt their unconditional love all over again–the warmth, protection, and bond that had always shone through, even beneath the weight of their expectations and unspoken hopes.

They were going to be grandparents. 

Oh, how would they even feel? 

It was a frightening thought that brought her both fear and joy. 

“I believe you, Lani.” His voice was soft yet steady, pulling her from her thoughts. 

There was a quiet certainty in his words that both surprised and reassured her. A small smile had also found its way onto his face–the sight of it so subtle and private that Mualani felt as if she was witnessing something forbidden.

Her heart pounded, threatening to burst. 

Oh no. Not that smile again…

She couldn’t help but smile back. 

“Okay, I will… try to tell them,” she whispered softly. 

Though bittersweet it was, Mualani’s smiles never failed to shine. It was as if the sun had shone on her face once more, reminding him of the girl he had fallen in love with.

Kinich pulled the surfer into his arms, and she melted against him effortlessly, falling into his embrace like a soft, drifting cloud. Her hair brushed against the bottom of his face, her pale blue tresses a tangle of ocean air, while her head leaned against the curve of his left shoulder. He gently rested his chin atop her head, feeling the steady rhythm of her heart and the subtle, involuntary swaying of their embrace, savoring the moment. Her head shifted slightly, gazing up at him once more. 

“What will we do about you being here? Will you have to leave…?” she asked, her pastel eyebrows furrowing. 

Kinich shook his head, and the surfer felt a quiet relief settle in her chest. 

“No, I will simply make it look like I arrived much earlier than what your parents agreed upon,” Kinich reassured. 

Her lips suddenly curved upwards–sunset eyes sparkling with a playful glint. “Oh? Is Malipo Kinich going back on his word?” Mualani teased. 

The raven-haired man sighed. “I would if it were for you.” 

Warmth crept up to her cheeks, and she shifted slightly against the solid comfort of his chest. For not speaking a lot, he said it so easily… Why did he always have such a way with words? 

“That dinner they forced you to go to,” Mualani giggled softly. “I kinda feel bad…” 

Kinich hummed lightly in amusement. “I think I’ll manage. As long as Ajaw doesn’t come out and cause trouble for your parents.” 

Caught in the moment, Mualani found herself leaning closer, drawn in by the warmth of his embrace and the brilliance of his gradient eyes, which gleamed like yellow-green jewels. He hummed lowly, and with her hands pressed against his chest, she leaned in to kiss him gently on the lips. He dipped his head, pressing his lips firmly against hers, igniting a spark filled with longing. When their lips finally parted, she instinctively tugged him closer, feeling the warmth of his breath as he nestled his face between the bump of her shoulder and neck.

“I wish we could stay like this forever…” she whispered breathily. 

In response, Kinich placed a soft kiss on her forehead–a silent promise for the day ahead.

…

Kinich had noticed that ever since her parents arrived, Mualani had been acting differently. 

Around noon, they reached the “second house” Mualani’s parents were staying in. Upon their arrival, her parents were momentarily stunned to see the raven-haired man at their doorstep so early. Initially, their merchant minds assumed that the saurian hunter would be too busy–just like them–to stop by so soon, especially given that they expected he would want to negotiate a price for moving boxes.

To their befuddlement, he never did. 

Regardless, they wouldn’t turn down an extra pair of hands. 

That's where the unlikely couple found themselves in a room filled with boxes, disorganized rows, stacks of containers, all filled with foreign objects and trinkets that had been collected through Mualani’s family business. In all his years of courier work, Kinich believed this to be the largest collection of boxes he had ever seen, deducing that Mualani’s parents had gone through great lengths to maintain an extensive amount of storage. 

Her parents had addressed them in a cheerful yet orderly fashion, dismissing the cluster as mere “junk” that needed to be sold or thrown out completely. Kinich and Mualani went straight to work, diving into the tedious task that would consume their entire day. 

Her parents took part in this process as well, moving in and out of the house as they hauled in new luggage from their Sumerian caravan. With a simple point of their fingers, they directed to the couple which boxes needed to be moved, thrown out, or packed for the caravan. 

Deep within the sea of boxes, whenever Kinich and Mualani found themselves alone, Mualani would suddenly start speaking out of the blue–

“I used to run around here a lot as a child. I begged my parents to let them help me so I wouldn’t have to play with the other kids. Strange, right? But it turned out to be a good thing—“

“I mean—I managed to succeed in my own business just fine!” 

As she spoke, her fingers traced over crates covered in fine layers of dust. Her movements were nostalgic in a sense, reminding Kinich that he was standing in her childhood home. He wasn’t sure what to expect, but it certainly wasn’t a house full of boxes. Then again, he supposed all childhood homes looked different. 

Her parents called them back once again, assigning them to a different part of the room that needed attention. That’s when Mualani spotted a box overflowing with children’s toys. Among them, she spotted a shark stuffed animal–the very one she used to play with as a kid. An audible gasp escaped her as she realized that the rest of the toys also belonged to her. 

“Mom! Dad! You still have these…?” she called out among the rows of boxes, waving the stuffed animal shark in the air. 

Her mom peeked behind a stack of boxes, scrutinizing her daughter. 

“We kept them like everything else in here, but we were planning on getting rid of them eventually,” her mother said with little to no emotion. 

Mualani continued to gaze at the shark doll, briefly glancing up at her mother with a hopeful smile. 

“Can I… keep them?” 

“Uh, sure, hun! But aren’t you a bit old to be playing with toys?” Her mother’s eyebrows furrowed as she focused on the thoughtful expression on her daughter’s face. “Perhaps… do you consider on giving these to the children of the tribe?” 

“Hm, maybe.” 

Instead, she held the doll flat to her stomach, gazing at the saurian hunter who stood by her side. With her mother gone, the moment felt far more intimate; the way the plushie bent slightly to the curve of her middle, subtly emphasizing the unspoken thought: they could give this to their child. 

A blush crept onto her cheeks at the thought, and she glanced at the saurian hunter once more, searching for his reaction—

But Kinich simply stared at the doll, his piercing, diamond-pupiled gaze giving a blank and unsettling appearance as his lips pressed into a thin line. 

Unfamiliarity rose in him at the foreign object pressed snugly against her stomach, embraced in a way that he couldn’t fully grasp. 

He said nothing, which only confused Mualani. Her pale blue eyebrows furrowed in worry as he turned away, and her hand brushed against his arm in an attempt at quiet comfort and reassurance. Before he could react, the sharp call of her parents sliced through the moment. 

And just like that, the moment was lost, and they resumed work. 

It was moments like these–reminiscences of a past that Kinich didn’t understand. Moments like these, where he noticed changes in Mualani’s demeanor.

As the day drew near, her movements became stiff, sluggish, and strained. This shift became more pronounced whenever her mother or father arrived, gesturing and giving orders with unwavering authority. She would respond with a strained nod, and the process repeated itself over and over– 

Keep going, keep going, just like her parents always said–

Kinich was able to follow their orders efficiently, completing tasks with ease. However, Mualani struggled. Kinich found himself by her side in seconds, but when her parents were watching, he had to maintain his facade. As Mualani continued to waver, their demands only grew heavier. 

“Mualani, I remember you were running around here when you were just a kid! Where’d all that spirit go?” 

“We still have work to do, young lady.” 

With every word, he gradually noticed how her bright features dimmed, twisting into a subtle expression of guilt. He felt like a mere shadow in their conversations, helplessly observing. His arms would burn carrying three boxes at a time as he watched her, wanting–needing–to be by her side, to keep his promise. 

Her parents turned toward him, their voices warm with all praise, all example–

“–Be like Kinich here.” 

Once again, he would swallow his words. 

She would simply return a smile, despite the weight of their expectations. However, the light could only hold out for so long. After about seven boxes or so, Mualani began to atrophy. 

Thump.

“Mualani?” 

Kinich’s heart lurched as he rushed behind a stack of crates, finding the surfer hunched over a box on the floor, breathing heavily. 

Kinich hurried to her side, glancing around nervously. “Mualani– are you okay?” 

Exhaustion presented itself on her features, and her hand subtly moved to her midsection.

“I-I don’t know, but all this leaning is making my back hurt…” she replied, her voice strained. 

Dismay crossed his features and he immediately took her hand in his. 

“Mualani, I can carry those boxes for you–” 

“But…” 

Suddenly, the floorboards creaked loudly, causing Kinich to withdraw his hand instinctively. 

“Dear Mualani!” 

An exasperated voice sounded from behind them. Kinich turned just as Mualani’s mother stepped forward, her orangish eyes sweeping over the scene. 

“What are you doing lying on the floor?” Her tone was light and curious, but Kinich could detect the underlying layer of disapproval. 

“Uhm… resting?” 

The surfer perched herself awkwardly against the box, nails digging into the brown fibers to ground herself. 

“Well, we have a few more boxes to go,” her mother said dismissively. “I know you can do it.” 

Kinich clenched his jaw as Mualani straightened up, her movements stiff. 

“Come on, up you go–” Her mother stepped forward, dabbing her daughter's cheek with a cloth. 

“I see the sweat on your face, dear. Are you sure that dress isn’t the cause of it?” her mother said, her voice concerned and skeptical. “Tsk. It's all frilly!”

The surfer swatted away the finger meant to poke the pudge of her blue dress. Kinich’s insides curled distastefully. 

“No, mom. I’m all right!” Mualani replied, exasperation creeping into her voice as she brushed away her mother’s hand. “Just a little warm, that's all…” 

Her mother hummed, unconvinced, her gaze lingering on the guide for a moment too long. “If you say so, dear.”

Those orangish eyes shifted toward the saurian hunter, and Kinich felt himself tense, realizing he had been staring at Mualani for far too long. He quickly averted his distracted gaze, but it was too late. Her mother had noticed, yet her expression remained unchanged. With a dismissive glance, she smoothly shifted back into that cheerful, business-like tone as if nothing happened. 

“Me and my husband look forward to having dinner with you, Kinich of the Scions of the Canopy. You’ve been a lot of help to us, today.” 

Kinich merely nodded, the movement stiff and robotic. His brief response was enough to send her mother on her way, leaving the couple alone once more. 

Kinich turned back to the Meztli guide and gently placed his hands on her shoulders.

He asked again, his tone laced with concern and something that sounded like panic. “Are you sure you are okay, Mualani?” 

She gave a slight nod, though it did little to ease the tension in his chest. His gaze softened as he spoke.

“I can take care of the rest of the work,” he assured her, allowing his hand to brush against her belly for a moment–though he wished it lasted longer. “You should go rest.” 

The wayward surfer lingered in place, her delicate fingers twiddling with the blue braid he had braided for her. Noticing how those sunset eyes were still stained with doubt, he reached out, gently cupping the underside of her jaw. Her lashes fluttered at the familiar coarseness of his gloves as she glanced up at him.

“About your dress…” he briefly averted his gaze in thought before letting it return to her features. 

Hidden away from her parents, a newfound tenderness shone within the hunter’s eyes–a tenderness meant solely for her–as he spoke.

“I think you look very beautiful, Lani…” Kinich whispered, tilting his head slightly as he took in the sight of her. 

A subtle tension seemed to rise off her shoulders as his words sank in. Slowly, her lips moved into a smile, sunset eyes crinkling at his use of that affectionate name. 

“You are doing a lot of surprising things today, Malipo Kinich,” Mualani grinned, pecking him on the cheek. Then, she dashed out of the room to her father’s callings. 

He was… and he was afraid. 

… 

As the day wore on, the sapphire skies of Toyac deepened to a striking reddish-pink hue as the orange sun dipped over the Springs, promising the hope of a new day. However, the same eyes that reflected this color seemed only dreadful. The helpless saurian hunter could do nothing about it in the company of her parents, who now sat across the dinner table, laden with an assortment of Meztli dishes. 

“Let this be a celebration for our successful return from our business trip and all the hard work achieved today!” her mother announced, her bottom-lip shining with mirth. 

“–to the pilgrimage!” her father exclaimed, lifting his cup. 

The sound of silverware carried through the room as colorful plates of wafting seafood were passed from one end of the table to the next. Having grown up in the Springs her entire life, Mualani was well accustomed to the Meztli delicacies scattered across the dinner table, the majority of which consisted of seafood. 

The smells drifted to her nose to which the cartilage would involuntarily scrunch in distaste. However, Mualani couldn’t ignore the growling protest of her stomach, only intensified by the tiny life growing inside of her. The exhaustion of today had left her stomach in a bitter state of starvation, consuming her entirely as she set her sights on the dishes before her–one of them being her favorite foods: fried shrimp beanballs. 

With surprising speed, Mualani began piling her plate indiscriminately, oblivious to the watching eyes of her tablemates. 

“M-Mualani!” her mother yelped. 

The eating surfer gazed up from her mountain of food to the surprised looks of her mother and father, who looked as though they had seen a ghost. 

Mualani took one awkward gulp of her food, awkwardly smiling as she tried to explain herself. 

“‘m just very hungry!” she said through bites, “Since I am eating–” for two “–for myself, of course!” 

Her parents blinked in unison before her father let out a brief, yet sudden laugh. 

“Haha, I guess! But still–even with your warrior duties, we’ve never seen you eat this much before any of your pilgrimages! Or ever, actually!” 

“Our little girl must be growing!” 

The tip of her tongue pressed against the roof of her mouth as she realized her plate was not what it used to be. She couldn’t help but feel self-conscious in front of her parents, and for a fleeting moment, the good daughter in her considered putting some of her food away. Yet that desperate, gnawing hunger came back, forcing its way through. It was a begging feeling, clenching her stomach wirely in a way that made her want to shed tears. She wished it was Kinich’s food. 

The surfer momentarily glanced toward the saurian hunter sitting to her left, the other occupant at the table who hadn’t spoken since. His plate was still empty. 

“Kinich, are you going to serve yourself any food?” her mother asked, concerned. “I hope seafood is to your liking…!” 

His intense gaze flickered from the empty ceramic, defaulting to that stoic facade that many knew him by. 

“No, it's fine,” his tone was casual and even, betraying no emotion. “I’ve had my share of Meztli before.” 

However, those reptilian eyes would briefly settle on the surfer–a relapse in his judgment. He went to grab a bowl of mussels even though he wasn’t hungry. 

The sound of utensils resumed once more, filling the temporary silence as Mualani’s parents launched into an animated discussion with her about the latest news of the tribe and their business trip. Kinich sat stiffly in his chair like he had committed a grave sin–sometimes watching, sometimes listening when he couldn’t meet their gaze. 

Their voices wove together effortlessly, a rhythm of familiarity that felt entirely foreign to him. Mualani looked as if she belonged. Yet every so often, she would glance at him, concern carving onto her features. 

Each pause in their speech left a space he was meant to fill, but everytime he opened his mouth, that lump would form. Their half-hearted attempts to bring him into the conversation ultimately fell flat, met only with silence or a subtle nod.

His fingers tightened around the fork, fidgeting with the handle as he tried to anchor himself in place–to the present–when everything in his body screamed otherwise. He couldn’t pinpoint exactly what unsettled him, except for the glaring fact that these were Mualani’s parents. 

What happens if he said something wrong? He didn’t know what to say–

The suffocating weight on his chest grew heavier with each passing second–an involuntary shiver running up his spine–when finally, the conversation seemed to stop as her mother took a bite of her food before turning to her daughter. 

“Mualani, how has your guide work been treating you?” 

Mualani, who had been absentmindedly playing with her food, sprung up suddenly, gazing at her mother with wide eyes. 

“O-o yes! Guide work has been… going well.” There was a subtle pause in her sentence–a lie–as her gaze drifted off into the distance.

Her mother hummed, her orange eyes teeming with mirth. 

“The People of the Springs are so grateful to have you. I can’t help but ask my accomplished daughter–what do you have planned for your future to finalize your role within the tribe?” 

There was a sweet smile on her mother’s lips, threatening to swallow Mualani whole. 

“Oh, uhm,” the surfer's red eyes flickered across the table as if searching for something, “Obviously, I want to uphold the family business!” 

“And your tribal duties–” her father butted in, “What do you plan on doing with that?” 

They gazed at her with expectancy, and she gave them the answer they wanted to hear.

“I will continue to serve my ancient name-!” The words felt hollow in her mouth–was she even “Umoja” anymore? 

Her parents exchanged pleased glances, their faces brimming with pride. 

“We are so proud of you,” her mother gushed, palming her own cheek as she bit her fork of food. “Our family worked for years to build up this family business, and now it's sort of become a family tradition to us…!”

Her father swirled the water in his cup before adding, “The legacy of Umoja means so much to this family. We couldn't ask for a better daughter!” 

Their gazes remained fixed on their daughter, warm and approval. But Mualani only bit her lip, the skin wrinkling beneath her teeth. They supported her in every way… maybe, she hoped, that they still remembered that little girl who once dreamed of starting a family. 

Mualani felt that fluttering in her stomach–the change that had taken place over the past few weeks. 

Would they listen? Would they understand what she was feeling? 

Her finger twitched toward her stomach, stopping just short. Despite the uncertainty, despite the weight of their expectations, and her ancient name, a small, desperate part of her longed for this. And that same part of her hoped–hoped that her parents would want it too, just as she and Kinich did. 

Mualani stole another glance at the saurian hunter sitting across from her, whose diamond-pupiled eyes would subtly constrict. Beneath the table, his fingers dug into the fabric of his baggy green pants, though his expression remained unreadable. 

Mualani knew they needed this. 

Her mind drifted back to when she sat at this very same table as a child, talking about that stork story. That speck of hope surged through her once more. 

Taking a deep breath, she summoned her courage. 

“Mom, dad.”

Her steady voice cut through their conversation. Her parents turned toward her, their brows furrowing. Mualani’s jaw tightened as she shyly cupped her fists together, her hopeful, crimson-hued eyes flitting towards the people who had shaped her. 

“About my future…” she paused, unsure. Her gaze flickered toward Kinich, and in that fleeting moment, she found her resolve. It was enough. “Is it possible for me to settle down and… have a family of my own…?” 

The very air in the room seemed to still as her words hung in the air, fragile yet unwavering. A faint ringing filled their ears, relentless beneath the deafening silence that had enveloped the room’s inhabitants. The once rhythmic clinking of moving utensils faltered, the warmth of her parent’s faces stiffening into something unreadable. 

The suffocating silence grew overwhelming, becoming almost palpable. Kinich kept his gaze low to the ground as much as possible, his dark pupils twitching ever so slightly within their gradient sockets as his breaths grew shallower with each passing second. Across from him, Mualani’s parents sat motionless, the gears in their heads turning, processing what had just been said. 

He could only watch as that bead of sweat rolled down Mualani’s forehead, and the way her fist was clenched close to her chest, a silent testament to the battle waging within her. His heart had only begun to beat faster. 

The silence of the room was broken when her father suddenly made a sputtering noise, gazing at her with wide eyes. 

“S-settle down?! Dear Mualani!” her father laughed incredulously, “You couldn’t possibly be thinking about that now… i-it's too early!” 

“Uhm…” A lump had formed in her throat. 

Her mother exchanged a look of disbelief. “Mualani… you already have a family of your own. This family!”

“A-and besides, you have a duty, your ancient name, and the pilgrimage!” her father reminded her. 

“Yes, yes, that too!” 

Oh, but how many more pilgrimages after this? Will it ever end? 

Mualani swallowed, bracing herself. Kinich saw the way the whites of her pupils weakly wobbled in place, and the tension in his chest only grew. 

“But… shouldn’t I… y’know, have my own dreams…?” Mualani said, her voice small. 

Her parents shared worried glances, not understanding what she meant by her words.

“Mualani, we share the same dreams with you! But in the end, we mean well. We want what is best for you…! As of now, you are still too young…” 

“But many people in the tribe start families young–” Mualani stressed. 

“–you are an ancient name bearer, Mualani,” her mother said, her tone final. 

“But–” Mualani’s fingers curled against the blue fabric of her dress. 

“–we’ve sacrificed too much to get where we are today.” 

Oh.

It struck her like stone there–that drowning feeling of hopelessness and the crushing guilt that followed with her mother’s words. That guilt only grew as she continued to gaze at her lap, watching the subtle rise and fall of her breaths and the small bump that moved with them. Mualani couldn’t bring herself to meet her parents' eyes. 

Kinich remained on the outer edge of their conversation, his frustration steadily growing. The lingering awkwardness in the air became filled with electro as Mualani’s mother turned her gaze toward him, glass in hand. 

Her mother made a popping sound with her lips as she took a sip of her water. “Now, onto you, Kinich. You must be an ancient bearer too, correct? So you must be participating in the pilgrimage.” Her tone shifted abruptly, becoming sharp and unreadable, as if something subtle had changed between them. 

Kinich nodded, the movement stiff and unnatural, his discomfort evident to the surfer. 

“Yes, Mualani here has participated in many pilgrimages before,” her mother said richly. “When we learned that she had received an ancient name, we came rushing to the springs to throw a party for her.” 

Her father laughed at that, though his laughter lacked its usual ease from before. 

“Aside from the pilgrimage–since we’ve invited you here for dinner tonight, we would like to learn more about you, Malipo Kinich.” 

Mualani stiffened immediately, all the color draining from her sun-kissed skin. At that moment, she realized the conversation had shifted, undeniably so. Her parents had also changed, strangely enough. 

“More… about me?” Why? The words came out strained as he stared at the glass in her mother's hands—looking anywhere but her parent’s eyes.

“Yes, yes, we've only just met you today, and we only know that you are an ancient name bearer from the Scions of the Canopy. Mualani’s letter described you in such a way that we could not be any more excited to meet you! So we would like to learn more about you: what do you do as a side job?"

Kinich felt his blood freeze in his veins. They spoke of Mualani’s tribal duties, her ancient name, and their family business–did he have any of those? 

He couldn’t help but compare himself to her—something he had never bothered doing up until now. 

He had an ancient name, but its true meaning of “cost” seemed far less noble than “unity.” 

But did he even deserve that name anymore? Had he ever truly grasped the cost of his actions…after what he had done to Mualani and to himself? 

Kinich had tribal duties, but those were tied to his tribe… he didn’t want anything to do with them. 

Did he have a family business? The simple answer was no. 

Ultimately, Kinich knew he couldn’t lie. 

“I do saurian hunting as one of my professions,” Kinich said flatly. 

Her parents blinked. Something shifted beneath their eyes that looked like unease. 

“Saurian hunting? As in…?” 

“I’ve heard about it before–” 

“–that is not a common profession.” 

“Mom. Kinich doesn’t do just that…” Mualani injected, casting a worried glance at him. 

Was she…? Kinich had never felt the need to… defend himself before–especially when his own tribesmen questioned his profession. 

“I take on any commission… if at the right price,” Kinich said, rather too quickly. He had stated it countless times–so why did he suddenly sound so unsure of himself? 

Mualani’s parents seemed even more shocked. 

“Anything…?” 

“That's quite the hardy profession, young man…” 

“M-mom, dad, it's not that serious…” Mualani stressed, her nails biting into her bicep.  

“Oh, Mualani, but we’ve heard of the rumors…” The way her parents said it–she just didn’t like it. 

At those words, the surfer tensed. She glanced at the saurian hunter once more, noticing the way his jaw clenched, and the way his piercing eyes fixed on nothingness. The air around them crackled with unspoken tension, doubts and fears threatening to break at any moment. The food on her plate suddenly tastes sour. 

“Yes… ‘ruthless,’ ‘cold-blooded killer…’” Her father murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, caring not if the “unfeeling” saurian hunter heard. Gossip was just part of life in the springs, after all. The raven-haired male hadn’t even reacted. 

“Dad, what you hear about Kinich is not true.” Mualani said, desperation soaking into her voice. 

You never saw that smile. 

“I expected…” her mother gazed pointedly at the tensing saurian hunter, never finishing her sentence. 

What happened? Did they not like Kinich? 

Had she set the bar too high in that letter…? 

“Mualani, are you sweating? You should have a drink of your water–” 

“–O-oh, yes.” Her eyes darted to the water swirling inside of her cup. The liquid did nothing to quell the anxiety in her stomach. 

Silence again. 

“Dear… are you alright?” 

“Maybe I am a little anxious about the pilgrimage…” 

“You are a warrior at heart, Mualani–” 

“We know you will make the right choice because you always do.”

Oh, Mom… Dad… but she didn't. She didn’t.

All she wanted was to see that stoic facade become a smile. 

She didn’t know this would happen.

Her hand subtly drifted to her stomach, her nails grazing the firmness of the fabric and breath hitching in the process. That pale face was unreadable, lips moved into a straight line as tense eyes stared into space. Her parents continued to scrutinize the father of her child, but they didn’t know. They didn’t know, and that made her even more guilty. 

“Again, it's like I said–” Her mother began, her expectations sounding more like demands by the moment. 

Then it swelled–that prickle, prickling anxiety twisting through her, bending Mualani out of her control. She felt her belly churn–that bad, fluttering feeling rising to her throat. Her insides contracted, vertigo making her sway– 

Suddenly, the surfer sprang up from the table, face scrunched in pain, and she rushed out of the room and into the hall. Her chair fell violently to the floor with a loud crash, causing her parents to turn their heads in alarm at the sound of the slamming door.

The tense silence was immediately shattered by the scraping of a chair against the floor. Mualani’s startled parents glanced up, their eyes widening as they noticed the now-standing saurian hunter, his features teeming with panic. His eyes darted towards Mualani’s watching parents, and his heart dropped, realizing his mistake. Slowly, he removed his hands from the dinner table, the weight of their intense scrutiny heavy upon him. Kinich settled back into his chair, slipping back into his usual mask of stoicism. 

A heavy silence enveloped the three individuals following the surfer’s abrupt departure. Beneath the table, Kinich tightened his grip on his baggy pants, his hands shaking with desperation. He knew Mualani was in trouble. Every instinct inside of him urged him to leave this room, to be by her side and ensure that she was okay, yet those watchful eyes kept him rooted to the spot. He was acutely aware that if he acted now, his impulsive actions would betray him. 

The atmosphere was thick with tension, punctuated by the sound of shallow breaths, the rapid beating of his heart, and the soft clink of a cup being set down, echoing in the oppressive silence. Briefly, Kinich lifted his gaze from his helpless form. 

It was a gradual realization that filled him with unease–watching as their fleeting concern subtly shifted to something sharper, an unspoken tension heavy with suspicion. They knew something was amiss. 

A beat passed, and her father’s eyes would narrow while her mother’s lips moved into a thin line. Then, her mother rose to her feet, her voice smooth and brows furrowed as she called out, 

“Dear? Are you alright–?” 

Not too shortly after, Mualani’s weary voice called from the bathroom. “I-I’m fine. S-stay where you are!” 

Kinich’s heart began to race, each fevered beat echoing with her dry heaving—the wet tears swept away from her hydro vision, followed by yet another catastrophic lurching of her stomach. 

After a moment in the bathroom, the surfer finally arrived. The atmosphere of the room grew noticeably heavier. Her skin, a once vibrant shade of gold, now appeared pallid and ghostly. Strands of her disheveled bangs clung stubbornly to her forehead, while her legs were pressed tightly from knee to knee, as if trying to hold herself together. When she finally lifted her gaze from the floor to meet her parents’ eyes, her bright features were filled with dread. 

Slowly, Mualani walked toward the table, her form slightly quivering as she took her seat. The obstinate silence swelled painfully–darting eyes, the tremulous static of unspoken words, and the depths of those yellow-green eyes, seemingly searching a way to escape–

Mualani was tempted to say something–to explain herself and lighten the mood in her normal fashion. She desperately wanted to tell them about the miracle that had happened—the one she still loved despite her churning stomach. However, that fleeting hope was cut short by the sound of her mother clearing her throat. 

“Mualani, you don’t quite seem to be yourself. We are worried about you,” her mother stated matter-of-factly. 

Her father gave a silent nod of agreement. 

“Huh? I…” 

“No, dear– we don’t understand! We know when something has changed in our daughter when we see it–” 

“I’m fine–” 

“You’re looking under the weather–” her father said skeptically. 

“Mom–” 

“You’ve changed, Mualani. You used to care so much about the pilgrimage-our business–” 

Where did this come from?!

“I-I still do–!” Mualani said desperately, the edges of her voice fraying. 

“Then what is the meaning of this? Settling down this early…?” Her father exasperated. 

Mualani glanced away weakly. “I just…” She couldn’t find the words. Instead, her hand involuntarily moved toward her abdomen, though they didn’t see this action. 

“No, no, Mualani. You are an ancient name bearer. I don’t get it–you’ve never come up to us with this type of idea before–” 

The shadows within the surfer’s pallid features seemed to deepen, her parents paying no heed. 

“Now, don’t get me wrong, dear, but you can’t possibly be thinking of that right now. Hear this, Kinich,” her mother’s voice suddenly reached a curt edge as it was directed at the tense saurian hunter. “Neither should you.”

Her parent’s frazzled eyes flitted toward the invited guest at their table, the underlying distaste present in their features. 

Kinich felt it–the growing unease slowly creeping into something akin to fear. His thoughts flickered back to his own parents–his father and how with each misstep, he would be punished. Now, one fearful thought took hold of his mind: what were Mualani’s parents going to think? 

Kinich had weighed the costs–her parents were influential merchants in the tribe. Their influence could protect them from the scrutiny of the tribes if the truth came to light. The balance was secured, or so he had thought. 

But he hadn’t accounted for one thing: himself. He tipped the scales too much. 

Her parents didn’t even know that she was pregnant with his child. He had tarnished Mualani’s reputation; they would feed him to the wolves without a moment’s hesitation. 

Only a split second did their disapproval linger before refocusing their attention back on their daughter, leaving the saurian hunter frozen in his chair. 

“Our family has served the tribe for many generations. Our business–this family–now holds the legacy of Umoja. This has become a big deal for us, Mualani. We wouldn’t want something like this to be tarnished.” 

But they were going to be grandparents. Oh, how would they even feel? Disgusted that it was Malipo Kinich who was the father, another ancient name bearer not of this tribe. 

“We’ve worked so hard up to this point. We only ask that you carry this legacy.” 

“Young man, is it true–?” At her mother’s voice, Mualani’s gaze rose from the table, fear present and fish pupils contracting horribly. 

“–do you kill–”

“–unheroic. Charging a fee for everything you do–?” 

“–Your parents? How would they feel? What about your parents?” 

When he didn’t say a word, they took that as their answer. 

“That, Mualani. That.”

The surfer’s lips trembled at the unspoken implication, nails digging into her bare arms.

“A standing like that amongst the tribes is unfit–” 

Their voices were calm and measured, yet their eyes betrayed them, flickering every so often toward the father of her unborn child. 

“Mualani, settling down is no easy feat. You need someone with a strong, stable background–” 

Their gazes were fixed intensely on the saurian hunter as if making a statement out of him. Suspicious of him already. 

Mualani’s stomach felt like tightening on itself–to purge herself–to rid herself of the pit in her stomach like Citlali told her–  

They didn’t want it. 

They didn’t want it. 

Oh, but Kinich did! 

“Just who would you settle down with…?” 

Their question came dangerously close to the truth, and Mualani felt the dread seep in. Too many times she had broken this truth as to who the father of her child was–to Atea, to Citlali. Her breath hitched as the realization struck her–

This was not safe,

This was not safe,

Kinich was not safe…! 

This fact made Mualani want to wrap her arms around herself and shield the secret hiding beneath her the fabric of her dress—away from the scrutiny of her parents. 

Kinich found himself rooted to the spot. His eyes felt like bursting out of their sockets with how much they were shaking. Their expectations were unfamiliar, yet the weight of their gazes felt all too familiar. 

Her parent’s disapproval was clear to Kinich. He had seen it so many times before. 

Oh, and he deserved it all utterly. But Mualani never did. 

“There is no reason to be settling down now. Your forebears have already paved the way for you, and there is a tradition you need to uphold–for us and the tribe,” her father said. 

“Yes, yes, no bad examples, dear. Don’t demean yourself so easily,” her mother said sharply. 

Kinich noticed the water beginning to swirl unnaturally in her cup, and whipping his head, Kinich could only watch the tremble of her now-dry lips, and the subtle movement of her hand shifting to her stomach. His frustration only grew. 

Again, he felt helpless–helpless like a six year old boy. 

Her parents' gazes would dart every so often between the two ancient name bearers, intensely observing. Kinich held his breath, his hands curling into fists, and his nails digging into his palms. Mualani’s red eyes were glassy, threatening to spill over– 

He thought she might shatter– 

Shatter like his mom–likehismom– 

“Besides, if you really wanted to settle down then we would’ve chosen someone for you. Someone who’s befitting of ‘Umoja’ and part of the tribe.” 

Kinich’s throat dried at their words. Everything he wanted to say died right there. He felt his own heart constrict–a tightening feeling on the once unfeeling organ that dared harbor feelings of passion and love. 

It was all a mistake. It was his fault, infringing on Mualani’s life. He felt the guilt once more–

Mualani’s mother lifted her glass of water, her voice testing. 

“We’re sorry that we have to talk about this in front of you, Kinich, but don’t get the wrong idea–” 

She couldn’t tell them.

She couldn’t tell them.

“Such… unruliness,” her mother’s voice was rough, her full displeasure aimed at the saurian hunter. “It cannot be accepted.”

The water inside her mother’s cup continued to swirl like a mini torrent, sloshing around the edges of her cup as her wrist moved fancily. Kinich couldn’t help but notice the splinter forming inside the glass. His own desperation was becoming more evident with the pounding of his heart. 

Mualani sat frozen in her chair, her body twisting so often like the whirling of her mother’s cup. Kinich watched the wobbliness of her eyes, slowly rising to meet her expectant parents. 

“I-I…” Mualani stuttered hoarsely, her mouth opening and closing like a floundering fish. This only made their brows furrow. 

Her small shoulders were tense, and her hands were hidden beneath the table, where Kinich knew she was cradling her stomach. The room seemed to close in on them. Her mother lifted her glass of water to her lips. 

The edges were beginning to crack. 

And Kinich… wasn’t doing anything. 

Sound had slipped away, and he became merely an observer. His eyes shifted from their moving mouths and distant words, to the sight of her hurt eyes, and stressed features– 

Her parents were no longer looking at him. They were finished with the ugly example, and their disapproval had moved on. Now, their expectations were directed solely at Mualani.

He watched her struggle, her big red eyes overwhelmed with something that could crash on them all at any moment. Her parent’s faces, marked with age and judgment, reminded him too much of his own tribe and the way they looked at him. He wanted her to stop–to stop fighting this battle. He was no hope. But she continued to fight this verbal battle, even as her words came out as little more than a sniffle.  

In the end, he saw her suffer all because of him. All because of them. 

This fight for love was never-ending. Kinich never wanted to see her go through so much anguish, and the fact that it was her own parents causing it twisted his heart even more. 

Was this what she had faced with Citlali? 

Those protective instincts resurfaced once more–and oh, how it warred against the need to maintain his image. 

But he wasn’t even sure he could walk this fine line anymore–

“Now,” her mother began, clicking her tongue curtly. Kinich couldn’t take it anymore. “Why is it that you wanted to settle down so early?

“I–!” I don't think I can fight. 

Kinich heard the sharp tinkling sound of glass, and his frustration snapped like a taut piece of climbing rope giving away. The silverware on the table rattled as the saurian hunter slammed both of his hands on the table. Startled, Mualani’s parents snapped their heads to face the rising saurian hunter, while Mualani looked at him with large, glassy eyes.

Her parents stared at the raven-haired man with a mix of confusement and disapproval, their chins lifting in silent reproach. They expected the saurian hunter to back down immediately, but instead, they were met with a glowering look as Kinich hurled a pointed finger toward them. He bared his teeth in a low growl, earning a noise of surprise from her parents. 

“The way you treat Mualani–” he spat. “You’re ridiculing her.” 

His hands trembled as he spoke–whether he was holding himself down or simply unfamiliar with his own outburst, no one in the room could tell. 

Her mother gasped accusingly. Gloved fingers curled into fists. “What do you mean–?” 

“Mualani has her own dreams to follow, yet you choose to ignore them.” 

Her parents scowled at the saurian hunter—that bottom lip of red pulling in distaste. 

“Mualani is merely demeaning herself and she knows better. Our daughter has many duties she must follow–nothing else. We’ve sacrificed so much for this cause,” her mother replied defensively, eyeing the ancient name bearer like he were some damned aberrant. “This is uncouth; you should know better–” 

Seeing their twisted faces, Kinich felt that familiar treading unease bubbling up–speaking to her parents this way. However, his thoughts kept flickering back to Mualani and the child they had created, currently nestled inside her. His head felt like it was on fire—

“SHUT UP!” 

His voice sliced through the air, sharp as a boning knife. The dark pits of his eyes were fixed on her parents with unnerving intensity, silencing them completely. Kinich felt himself shaking, and before he knew it, his own voice was beyond his control. 

“You’re belittling her,” he seethed, venom dripping from each word. “YOU DON’T CARE!” 

There were no crossed arms or aloof words—only pure animosity burning in his gaze. Her silent parents could only watch as it all derailed for the saurian hunter. In his frustration, his teeth could be seen, canines sharp and grating as he bit through every word coming from his mouth. It was the most amount of emotion they had ever seen on the young man’s face, and it was a horrifying sight. Mualani’s parents looked as though they were looking down the barrel of something dangerous. 

“It doesn’t give you an excuse—even if you are her parents.” His words were harsh enough that they were frozen cold. 

With those words, the saurian hunter’s heart beat frantically against his chest, his nostrils flaring uncontrollably. Yet, at the same time, he felt some form of weight lifting off his shoulders. The finger of accusation had finally dropped by his side, now curled into fists–frustration simmering just beneath the surface. 

The room stretched into uneasy silence, broken only by shallow breaths and the haunting echo of the saurian hunter’s words, ringing in their ears. Mualani’s parent faces were drained of all color, their mouths opening and closing as all retorts withered before they could form. All they managed was a strained and inaudible, “You…” 

Yet, in the presence of such ferocity, a single glare from the saurian hunter was all it took to send a chill down their spines, their pupils widening in fear until all that could see were the whites of their eyes. 

Dinner resumed as usual, but this time, there were no expectations, no more discussions about the pilgrimage, or a child’s hopes of settling down–only the quiet tinkling of forks and plates, accompanied by faces set in rigid, uncomfortable silence. Not once did Kinich hear the cracking of her mother’s glass. 

However, it didn’t take long before Kinich and Mualani found themselves walking through the doorway of her parent's home. Even as Mualani bid farewell to her parents, their eyes remained wide with horror. Staring back in his orange reflection, Kinich remained unfazed. 

That suffocating silence followed them as they made their way through the darkness back to Mualani’s home. Throughout the silence, Kinich couldn’t find the courage to say anything. All that could be heard was the quiet of the night, accompanied by the chirping of crickets, pulsating like a bud in his ear.

Her front door shut gently behind their backs, providing the solace they both desperately needed from the events of that dinner. They stood a few feet apart until that invisible barrier broke between them with Mualani slumping against him. Her shaking legs buckled against his knees as her arms went limp against her sides. 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” he heard her say, coming out as more than a whisper. “I-I couldn't tell them, Kinich.” 

Her hydro vision cried along with her stressed features, but she couldn’t find the energy to shed tears herself. It was all just so much to take in. The ground had suddenly vanished beneath her–the shattering sting of her own parents who didn’t share the same dreams as her. Why didn’t they like Kinich–? 

Where was their love? Did she matter to them…? 

She felt so hopeless now. Kinich had to do it for her before they found out the truth. But now she didn’t know what to do. 

Kinich could only hold her close. He felt it all coming back to him now–her parents were no longer present, and the rage that once consumed him had faded. Now, it was just him and Mualani–the aftermath. 

He felt out of place once more. She had been protecting him, and he had simply done nothing. 

Shell Shocked after her parents had given him one look. 

“Mualani, I…” Kinich said despairingly. 

His glove traced the open skin of the back of her dress. As he felt the circular gem located there, that hollow in his chest only grew.

The surfer continued to sniffle against the black fabric covering his chest until she wasn’t. 

A few feet apart, she looked at him crestfallen, before turning away. He silently followed her dejected form down the hall, headed straight toward the bathroom. The door closed behind them with a gentle click, and the shower bath’s faucet was already running with water. Quietly, she brushed aside the pale braids cascading down her back, revealing her hydro vision. 

Mualani knew her emotions had become a complete rollercoaster ever since her visit with Citlali. 

She turned toward him halfway, her features squeezed together as if in pain. “Can you… remove my vision?” 

Kinich swallowed the lump in his throat and nodded. His fingers carefully glided over the bow straps of her halter top, which held down her vision–the plight of her emotions. Almost hesitantly, he unlatched the aquamarine gem from her top and held it in his gloved hand. The pulsing gemstone pressed against his fingers, and nothing could describe the utter guilt he felt. It thrummed madly against the coarse fabric of his gloves, vibrating as its deep-blue surface reflected the images of turbulent waters. He felt the spit harden in his throat. If only he had intervened sooner… If only… 

Red eyes downcast, she was already by the bathtub, back facing him as she pulled her dress over her head.

And for the fifth time, he could only watch. 

With her life grasped in his palm, he watched as she began to undress. She has already removed her headband long ago. In one fluid movement, the light blue fabric was pulled over her head, revealing top and underwear. Each movement held a careful pause as her delicate fingers moved behind her back to the clips of her bra, unclasping the material hugging her chest. The fabric fell, sliding from her shoulders and falling away, revealing the firm digits of her shoulder blades, unrevealed by her braids. He thought with half a mind to look away, yet his eyes were frozen forward, fixed on every fall of fabric hitting the floor, unveiling more of her skin. 

With bated breath, she moved to the last piece of clothing–shimmying against her hips before the blue underwear pooled between her legs. She stood bare before him, her sun-kissed skin now fully exposed, and the soft glow of light following the tattoos that patterned her knees, upper thigh, and bare hips. Her discarded clothes lay in a quiet heap on the floor. 

His mind emptied as she slowly began unbraiding her hair. The pearly strands slowly unfurled into curly waves, resembling foam against the backdrop of her tanned skin. His eyes never fled from her naked form as she took a step towards the filled bath, gently dipping her toes first before sinking in further, the water rising to embrace her until it rose to her chest halfway. 

This time, he didn’t hesitate. With a heavy heart, he walked over to the white tub and settled himself right beside the surfer. Silence enveloped them, interrupted only by the occasional rhythmic dripping of water from the hair which framed her cheeks, and her soft exhales.

He could feel the warmth permanting from the water. The faucet had stopped running, and now steam curled in the humid bathroom, causing his pale skin to moisten, but he didn’t care. All faded into insignificance with the woman sitting right in front of him. 

Her knees were now hugged against her chest, her poignant gaze reflected against the water, their clarity shattered by droplets. 

After a moment of silence, he grabbed the bar of soap beside her head and began scrubbing the right side of her knee. 

“You didn’t have to tell them, Mualani,” he said easily, though the defeat in his eyes told a different story.

Her red eyes scrunched in sadness as she lifted her head from her watery reflection.

“But the way they treated you…” You didn’t deserve that. 

“It doesn’t matter,” he said finally. 

Mualani wanted to convince him otherwise; however, she was reminded of their words. The sorrow on her face deepened. 

Why couldn’t they love Kinich the way she loved him? 

In the end, she knew she couldn’t tell them. It was too dangerous. Would they have screamed at him? Learning that she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock? It wasn’t his fault, mom! It was her fault, chasing after such whimsical dreams—dipping herself headfirst into the forbidden. But she couldn’t bear to see Kinich go through that. She swore the glass would’ve shattered there. 

It all came down to the fact that if she had to choose who she wanted to be in her child’s life, she would choose the father of her child over her parents at any given moment. And it was such a depressing reality–showing how much had changed since she was a little girl. She felt the hollow pain left by her parents in the part that made up Umoja. The worst possible outcome had become her reality. With Atea, Citlali… now her parents…? 

She stared back at her reflection and the waterlogged eyes that stared back. She would never get rid of this child. The thought that her parents even made her think about Citlali’s choice filled her with so much anguish. Mualani shivered despite the water’s warmth, and she brought a knuckle up to wipe her eyes.

Suddenly, Kinich dropped the soap bar into the tub and got up from the bathroom floor. The surfer curiously gazed at him with wide eyes, just as she had when he defied her parents. Kinich sighed internally and began taking off his boots, releasing the many straps hugging his baggy pants before finally shucking his socks off. Before she knew it, he was dipping a toe in the lukewarm water before completely submerging himself from the waist up. Water flooded from the sides of the tub due to the additional volume, sending the surfer squealing. 

“Eek! K-Kinich!” she squeaked, “Your clothes!”

From the waist down, Kinich felt the damp fabric sticking to his skin and gradually weighing him down. But he clearly wasn’t focused on that. 

“You’re always doing something to surprise me, so let me surprise you, Mualani,” he said, as if performing some grand gesture for her. 

“What? With getting yourself wet in my tub and possibly flooding the bathroom?” There was a quick in her brow, her tone amused by his uncharacteristic behavior.

The small smug look on his face was her only response.

Her cheeks were puffed with a tint of orange as she tried to hold herself back, but soon a string of giggles escaped from her throat. However, the laughter that usually came so easily faded just as quickly, her joyful face dimming as a shadow of gloom swept across her features, reminiscent of dark rain clouds swallowing a sunny sky. The air grew solemn.

Then, from the depths of unexpected stillness, he let the words slip from his lips. 

“I love you, Lani.” 

In that moment, Mualani, lost in her despair, gazed at him with something deeper. His words felt like oxygen, quelling the sadness in her heart and filling that hollow pit that her parents had left behind. He had said it–after her parents, after everything–and she couldn't help but feel so emotional. It was a bittersweet mixture of hope and longing, threatening to spill over.

The water sloshed gently in the bathtub as she launched herself at the saurian hunter, pulling him into a hug. He instinctively wrapped his arms around her small form, drawing her slicked body closer. The slow rhythm of their breaths mingled with the gentle waves, cascading through the humid air, filled with a scent of warmth and steam. His train of thought was interrupted as she slotted her lips over his. 

Desperation and longing seeped into the kiss as her soft lips melded with his, moving slowly and a tenderness only she could achieve. He was immediately enraptured by the way she moved–so sweetly as she tilted her head just so–as his hand slid along the supple curves of her fuller body, holding her close. Her face was so close to his, her wetness contrasting so differently with his dryness. There was something about the kiss–the softness of her lips, the warmth of her wet tongue, and the sensation of her bare skin pressing against his soaked clothes that it all came rushing in at once–those desires that just felt so right after everything they had been through. He only wanted to return everything back to her tenfold. 

And the steam in the room certainly wasn’t helping his case. It was like a hot fog, with the incalescent bathroom appearing almost white as the steam filled the space like a hot spring. Everything around him was obscured in a hazy blur, leaving only Mualani as she kissed him. 

When they parted, their hot breaths mingled, the ghost of her lips tingling. The steam licked at his skin and consumed everything he breathed; their proximity was as oppressive as the humidity in the bathroom. Stilling for a moment, Kinich took in the sight before him: the intoxicating glow of her flushed cheeks, her pearly hair sticking to her forehead, to the sultry gaze of her red eyes, alive with desire. He watched as a single bead of water rolled down her tanned skin, tracing its path to the dip of her chest, dangerously close to breaching the water's edge. 

Drawn by the scene before him, the saurian hunter closed the distance once more, capturing her pink lips almost hungrily. A subtle yet insistent tug on the leather straps of his harness sent a spark of raw desire coursing through him. He easily slid his tongue against hers, kissing her long and deep until she was all he knew. Just the two of them. 

As they parted once more, Kinich gazed into his red reflection, their emotions written clearly over each other. Desire, yearning, heartache–their shared need to be reconnected.

By the way her fingers were plastered against his solid chest, he understood. The air was still, save for the squeaking tub as he quickly rose from the floor, pulling the eager surfer along. Water cascaded down the her body like a waterfall, leaving her completely exposed to the air. Kinich swallowed thickly, his gradient eyes drinking in every divot and light stripe in places he never knew possible. The contrast against her tawny skin rekindled those dormant desires—urges that existed solely to bring her pleasure. He already felt the blood rushing south. 

Her hands found themselves back on the straps of his body harness, attempting to undress him. An amused smirk flickered across his face as her damp fingers struggled to undo the fastenings of his daily garb, and she pouted in frustration. Then he was helping her, hands bumping into hers twice or more as he first undid the leather harness wrapped around his chest and shoulders, carelessly tossing the piece of gear onto the bathroom floor. 

Mualani found herself captivated by the intensity of his piercing gaze as he effortlessly began to peel away the layers of clothing he wore. His movements were almost frantic, as if even the slightest delay was unbearable. Like a ribbon being tossed in the wind, his green headscarf became undone, revealing the sharp ebony arches of his eyebrows. 

Mualani swore she would’ve keened right there. 

With surprising speed and urgency, his deft fingers worked through the lime-colored fabric tied around his waist, letting the jacket fall to the floor with a slap of water. Next, it was his climbing gear sliding off his left wrist and his green saurian bracelet sliding off his right. His gloves came off soon after, revealing those nimble hands that knew her deepest pleasures. 

Mualani was becoming skittish. 

Oh, why did he wear so much?

He worked through the last pieces of his soaked-through clothes–peeling off his black shirt, revealing his muscled torso and the lines of forest green markings, before removing baggy pants–the saurian hunting disliking the way his wet clothes stuck to his skin–and finally–

A mountain of colorful clothes now littered her bathroom floor. Mualani felt the blood rushing to her cheeks seeing everything of him. The fact they both were… 

Oh… she wanted him very badly. 

Steam rolling and his pale complexion flushing in a glowing pink tint from the humid air; clearly, Kinich was not in his habitat. The adrenaline had lifted, leaving him face to face with a very naked Mualani. Fortunately, his pragmatic side intervened, analyzing the best ways to please her. 

Gingerly, he slipped his calloused fingers to the underside of her navel, grazing the firm flesh, causing her to shiver. Then his hands went to cup her sensitive breasts, filling his palms with ease. A soft moan escaped the wayward surfer, prompting him to roll her soft nipples under his calloused thumbs. Beads of water flicked from the darkened pecks, dribbling down like rain he would taste on his tongue. Such a thought sent liquid heat pooling in his lower body, his arousal undeniable–already standing stiff between them. 

He felt her smaller fingers gliding over his own, and she held his gaze while pressing onto the globes of soft flesh–her dark, peachy pecks exposed between the digits of his fingers. Kinich watched, transfixed, as her peachy lips parted sensually, eyelashes fluttering as her cheeks bloomed to a darker shade—that happy hue. 

The water rippled within the tub as she took a step closer, standing half a head shorter than him. At the feeling of him between her legs, Mualani made a sound mixed between a whimper and a sigh. After taking another shaky breath, she gently pulled him into another wet kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. Her rounded belly bumped against his solid abdomen, a clear sign of how much had changed. His hand began to stroke her belly lovingly, drawing another breathless sigh from the hydro-user as her head rolled to the side, gazing at him. 

“Kinich…” she whispered breathily, her own desperation reaching him. 

With their noses only inches apart, Kinich could see the mistiness of her eyes, and the puff of her heavy breathing, overwhelming his senses. His head felt as if it was filled with cotton, the humidity of the room and her intoxicating scent beating down on him like heat. Their stressed bodies shook as they sought relief from one another, and as desire surged through his veins, Kinich understood then–that desire to show his love for her like she truly deserved. 

The saurian hunter placed one hand beneath her tanned thigh, his striking yellow eyes searching for her approval. She lazily bobbed her head, and his grip on her tightened almost desperately. Rising on her tippy toes to meet him, he held her steady so she wouldn’t slip, guiding her to straddle him before pushing her up against the shower wall in a feverish kiss. 

Kinich easily cradled her head with his head, their hips rocking in sync as her back slid up the wall in the heated kiss they were currently caught up in. The taste of her on his tongue made him feel like a man starved–tantalizing as he watched her wet eyes flutter with the intense humidity of the tub. Mualani kissed him deeper than ever before—with so much regret and guilt, but he made her feel alive more than anything. 

Caught in the moment, Mualani no longer felt herself caring: her parents, their expectations, and her duty to her tribe — Mualani did not care any more.

Thousands of emotions condensed in the saurian hunter’s half-lidded eyes as he licked her lips, the pliable flesh jumping to his rough, languid one. His skillful hands roamed over her wet skin, tracing every tan–line and dip until her back arched, her pebbled tit coming in contact with his lips, capturing her pitchy breathless moans. The surfer felt it like steam, his puffy breath oppressive as he kept lick–licking the moisture between the crook of her neck like a carnal beast. In the frenzy, she found herself slowly shifting lower and lower onto his lap, her breath hitching at the sensation of his arousal pressed so boldly against her center. It came with her own tightening of her thighs around his strong hips, making her feel closer to him than ever before. Then, she felt his damp forehead, tangled with raven curls, resting against hers, grounding her in the storm of desire. 

“Let me take care of you, Lani.” His voice was rough with longing and desperation, sending heat curling through her body once more.

He wanted to be gentle, while expressing his burgeoning love for her all the same. 

Her thighs instinctively tightened around his waist, and with a hazy nod, Mualani let herself go—into the ache of it all. Taking her silent affirmation, Kinich held her closer, pulling them in the depths of their shared desire.

Chapter Text

A ringing laughter, reminiscent of a chime, echoed amidst the splashing water To Kinich, it seemed that the events of that dinner no longer lingered in the air–judging by the surfer’s frolicking antics in the tub they now shared. Yet to him, it still served as a careful reminder. 

The haze had lifted, along with their combined highs, ultimately leaving them in the aftermath. He felt a bar of soap carefully scrubbing against his upper shoulders, and beneath its gentle pressure, he could feel the unmistakable sting of scratches—like tiny, fervent pinpricks as if a mischievous cat had clawed its way through his skin. At least they enjoyed their time. 

The bathroom smelt of soap, the kind that Mualani would use. Just then, a slender pair of playful arms enveloped his neck, accompanied by a giddy laugh. Kinch immediately recognized the weight against him, the warmth of her body and every curve pressing close. 

He also noticed that the accumulated stress she had carried–stress he couldn’t help but feel partly responsible for–seemed to have dissipated, leaving her languid and at ease. A set of ruby red eyes and sweetly flushed cheeks entered his line of sight, still looking completely dazed, 

“We should shower more together,” she suggested playfully, poking her puffed-up cheek in a light-hearted manner. 

He gave a short hum, empty of protest nor accord. 

Her hand absently washed his back, bubbles forming where the cool bar of soap met with frazzling, wet skin. Beads of water dripped from his dark bangs, serving as a pang, a clarity for his mind. His breaths came out slow and measured while she hummed a tune, familiar to the Springs, a melody that tugged at the corners of her memory. It didn’t take long before she noticed. 

“Kinich… are you okay…?” Mualani laid her cheek against his shoulder, gazing earnestly at the saurian hunter. 

His lips parted, but he made no sound; his gradient eyes fixed on the white walls of the tub. Beneath that, Mualani glimpsed something else beneath the surface. 

“Hey,” Mualani said softly, tenderly taking his cheek in her palm, “Thank you for sticking up for me in front of my parents.”

Her eyes met the water in deep thought before returning back to the saurian hunter. Her expression now reached a sober edge, the reflection of her irises a sort of contemplation. “...I have never actually stood up for myself in front of them…” 

The flicker of vulnerability he caught on the surfer’s usually lively face was one Kinich had never seen before. The idea that she had been treated like this by her parents her entire life–this lie–felt synonymous with his own. It simply made him sick. Sick in the same way like those punishments he had once endured. 

He hated it—the way they treated her made his blood boil, yet at the same time, it weakened his own heart–made him weak because he was weak, and rendered helpless before he even turned seven. 

Just moments ago, he had bared his soul and expressed his love to her–he didn’t want her parents to take that away now. 

“I couldn't watch them do that to you, Mualani,” Kinich said, the edges of his voice fraying. 

They can do it to him. He wouldn't care. But not you. 

Not you. 

Mualani recognized the desperation reflected in his gradient eyes, mirroring the raw intensity he had just given her moments ago. But beneath the layers of desperation, there lurked something else equally novell: fear. In that instant, the surfer realized. 

Suddenly, an all-encompassing warmth wrapped around him, accompanied by a cascade of shimmering white hair brushing against his throat. The surfer hugged him tighter than ever before, the curve of her stomach pressing against his lower back. 

“That's why I love you, Kinich. I love you so much,” Mualani murmured. Her muffled voice pressed against his pulse, feather-like lips touching the skin, her words reverberating through him. 

She looked at him with large red eyes and pink, pouty lips that seemed to say, I love you, alright? 

The surfer was blissfully unaware that she held his heart in her palm. Her words were cathartic to his beating heart–each thud echoing with a longing that was maddening. His breaths came out shallow, and his back was taut with tension, shoulders rising and falling in time with the frantic pulse of his chest. 

He shook his head, “I should’ve said something before–stopped them when you were–”  

Suddenly, she cupped his jaw with her delicate hand, turning his cracked features to meet hers.

“But you did in the end, Kinich. It’s alright. It did surprise me the way you reacted–” 

That’s why he shouldn’t have acted like that, he thought. 

She was still hugging him. 

“I shouldn’t have–” he croaked.

“–but that's why I love you, Kinich. You stood up for me, and I can’t thank you enough,” she breathed. 

Now, the surfer was gazing directly at the saurian hunter, compelling Kinich to meet her eyes, which shimmered with sincerity. 

“I didn’t like how they treated you either, and I am not sure if we can share this life with them… and I am okay with that…” she said quietly. 

Did that mean…? 

A wave of relief settled in his chest at her words, the tension in his features slowly ebbing away while his fists tightened with newfound resolve. She had opened the door to her world, allowing him a glimpse into her life, and he realized that he, too, needed to reciprocate. It was a transaction that only felt right, for Kinich only wanted to make up to her. 

With that thought, Kinich quietly turned toward the surfer, and placed a tender kiss against her cheek. She flushed in response but did nothing as he took the bar of soap from her palm and began washing her back respectively.

…

“Kinich!” Mualani called from her dressing closet, gazing at her reflection within the mirror. 

A few seconds later, a saurian hunter appeared at the doorway. She turned towards him, wearing a pale yellow sundress adorned with sunny accents. The surfer also wore her usual white gloves, a seal-like plush on her right arm, and yellow-orange bracelets that jingled with every playful movement of her wrist. 

For footwear, she sported blue sandaled stirrups that hugged her calves. With a swift motion of her hand, she beckoned him to join her side until they were both standing in front of the mirror. 

“Do you think this looks good?” she smiled, splaying her hands over her hips. 

Standing beside the surfer dressed in her soft yellow dress, Kinich was clad in his normal day attire, which had somewhat dried overnight. His gradient eyes raked her figure–not at the reflection, but at the real thing standing right beside him. 

Despite his knack of assessing the price of all sorts of things, he couldn’t find the words to express how he felt about Mualani wearing a dress. She had only recently started trading her usual swim suit for dresses a mere week ago, a change that surely hadn’t gone unnoticed by the people around her, and even her own parents. At first, the saurian hunter hadn’t given it much thought, but slowly, he had begun to appreciate the change. Now, as she asked for his opinion, he couldn't ignore the striking resemblance Mualani bore to his mother, who had often favored dresses in her day. 

Kinich never realized just how much he enjoyed seeing Mualani in a dress.

“You look… very nice,” he said, his voice brimming with honesty. His gloved hands had unconsciously found their way at her hips as he took in the sight of her. 

She tilted her head to look at him, amusement glimmering in her crimson irises. After a brief moment of silence, she returned her attention to the mirror, angling her body slightly to observe her reflection.

“I like it,” she murmured. “It matches your eyes.” 

He was much closer now, his lips grazing the crook of her neck, leaving a trail of insistent kisses that made her instinctively tilt her head, inviting him further. Mualani could feel the warmth of his shallow breathing, igniting a flurry of goosebumps across her skin. With one final kiss, he wordlessly conveyed his deep, unspoken appreciation for the lovely surfer standing before him. 

“I prepared breakfast,” Kinich said evenly, despite the rapid rise and fall of his chest. 

“Oo! Yay!” Mualani beamed. 

They looked at the mirror once more. 

“You ready?” 

The saurian hunter sat patiently by the open windowsill, one boot resting on the ledge while the other remained on the floor. 

After a peaceful breakfast, including a hearty serving of Kinich’s food–much to her stomach’s relief, Mualani felt a wave of contentment wash over her. Feeling that everything had settled in her system, she made a sound of affirmation, popping the “p” in her yep! while she was at it. 

Once she made her way towards the window, Kinich carefully helped her onto the sill. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders, and as was their usual routine, she wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him close. With the surfer secured at his hip, he ensured she was steady, his sharp gaze scanning over her before he checked his own gear. Once he was sure everything was safe and secured, Mualani sang, 

“Alright, let's go!” 

“Hold on–” 

Suddenly, the saurian hunter’s body ignited in a fiery, emerald green light. The tribal tattoos adorning his arms lit up in a vivid green glow, illuminating his entire form. The nightsoul energies of the saurian hunter tickled the surfer, and she found herself mesmerized by the glowing, scaly patterns that emerged under his yellow eyes, appearing across his face. 

The burst of dendro sent a fuzziness through her belly, the life inside responding with its own pulse. Instinctively, Mualani found herself hitching even closer to the saurian hunter. 

Extending his left arm, they both soared into the air in a string of green pixels. A cord of dendro pulled them through the bright blue expanse, pulling them effortlessly across the pristine skies of Toyac Springs, nary of clouds. He glided through the air with practiced ease–far less than his usual speed–to keep the giddy surfer beside him from getting too hyperactive. As they curved through the air, their speed dipped briefly against the cerulean skies before he reattached himself to a new thread, seamlessly carrying the surfer along. 

The wind whipped against their faces, bringing a delightful breeze forth, while her sky-blue braids and the tailends of his green head scarf danced in the wind. Below her dangling feet, Mualani caught a bird’s eye view of her tribe, recognizing the dusty grey rock formations that covered the Springs, the pods where the Koholasaurus would bask lazily, and the aquamarine ocean and its sparkling surface. In the distance, the grainy canyons of Teticpac Peak loomed, but their destination lay elsewhere–somewhere Kinich wanted to show her. 

In one big arc, they were sent through the air once more, drawing a cheer from the surfer.

“Woohoo!!!” Mualani whooped. 

Seeing her blissful face, Kinich hoped he was doing the right thing. He was afraid of making a trip like this, but it was a better option for them to leave her tribe altogether after the events of yesterday. 

Before long, Ajaw would appear beside the saurian hunter’s shoulder, joining them on this journey. Occasionally, the saurian made attempts to bring up last night’s dinner, while hurling scathing remarks at his companion every so often–only to be cut short by a surfer’s reassuring kiss to the raven-haired man’s glowing cheek, sending the yellow lizard into a flustering red squall of fury.

Eventually, they made a safe landing by one of the dirt paths leading down the mountain, the green nightsoul energies diffusing from the saurian hunter’s body. By the time the glow had fully dispersed, Kinich was already by her side, and looming just behind him, the yellow saurian had reappeared once more. However, before a word could even be uttered by the pixelated lizard, the dendro-user quickly snapped his fingers, erasing the obnoxious lizard from thin air. 

“Alright, let’s go,” he said quietly, taking her hand in his. 

Mualani giggled, and they made their way into Scion’s territory. 

The surfer trailed behind the saurian hunter, his black-gloved hand gently holding hers as he guided her along the overgrown path. Although Mualani was usually a confident guide, that confidence now began to waver because she didn’t know where they were headed. All she knew was that they were descending a mountain, moving further away from the tribe where Kinich lived. The hydro surfer had taken guiding trips through the land of Huitztlan before, but this particular area was unfamiliar to her and felt dangerous. 

At least there was no harsh Natlanian sun… the many ashen trees provided the perfect shade, their branches weaving spider web like shadows on the forest floor, where dappled sunlight filtered through the dry leaves. If she was lucky, the golden rays of the sun would catch in his hair, highlighting each glossy strand and the special tint of green that was entirely Kinich. He appeared to be perfectly at home, his forest-hued clothing blending seamlessly with the surroundings. 

Every now and then, the distant call of an exotic call broke along the low canopy, mingling with the steady crunch of Kinich’s boots against the dry soil. Nearby, rustling bushes hinted at the small creatures stirring in the underbrush; she caught a glimpse of a tiny wild boar scurrying through the foliage. Along the way, she spotted patches of grapefruit and their bulbous orange seeds, and scattered planks of molding wood that must have fallen from above–remnants of something long forgotten, left to decay below. 

Mualani couldn’t shake the feeling that they were treading on sacred ground. Whatever laid ahead only heightened her awareness of her surroundings. She knew that whatever he wanted to show her had to do with him… she just didn’t know what it would be. 

Kinich felt her hand tighten around his own, and he sent a reassuring squeeze in response. 

The Scions of the Canopy wasn’t where Kinich said they would be going. No, they were far from it. Far, far, far from his tribe…

He knew he couldn’t stop now; it only felt right that they were coming here, even if a part of him thought it was foolish. But he couldn’t think of anything else that would bare himself to her fully as she deserved. 

Glancing back, the surfer appeared lost in her thoughts, her gaze wandering over their surroundings. The corners of her lips turned into a soft smile whenever she caught him looking, and each time sent an awful twang in his heart that shouldn’t have felt so intense. 

Seeing her in that pale yellow dress created such an evocative scene inside his mind, causing his heart to quicken. The feeling was only accentuated as he realized he was taking her to this place. 

The past still whispered through the leaves, conjuring the image of a little boy with short, raven locks, cradled in the bruised arms of a gentle mother as they headed toward their new home. 

But had it ever truly been home after she left?

His mind was confused, and his heart even more so. 

Why are you doing this…? 

Why are we going back? 

The saurian hunter felt the elevation steadily drop; they had already reached the foot of the mountain—

There was no turning back. 

Mualani noticed they had reached the end of the path—or rather, they were blocked by a dense thicket of bushes and branches. Kinich stopped and turned toward her. His yellow eyes met sunset, silently conveying his earlier words—

I want to show you something, Mualani…

Kinich felt reassured by the quiet look of understanding in her expression, one that neither judged him nor demanded more answers. It was simply trust–the same trust with which she held onto him, believing that he would hold her in return. The realization felt like a fresh breath of air, tentative but… freeing. 

He treaded carefully. With a smooth wave of his hand, he brushed away the deadly foliage blocking their path. Guiding her through a blind of dead deaths and gnarled branches that dared to scar them, he led the way until they finally emerged into a barren glade, free of trees. The clearing came into full view, revealing a run-down house standing forlornly at the very edge of the treeline. 

It was a very small house, seemingly unable to accommodate an average Meztli family of five to ten people; it couldn't even fit three. The walls, once carved from the chestnut trees favored by the Scions of the Canopy, were now marred with mold and decay. 

The paint had long since peeled away, revealing the dull wood beneath, etched with wild scratches–marks of the dangerous environment and the life within. The roof, an uneven patchwork, was missing several shingles, leaving gaping holes that echoed the emptiness inside. 

The dark porch, swallowed by shadows, was overrun with creeping vines and weeds, its structure sagging under years of disrepair. What looked to be in the front yard of the house was a small garden now lay abandoned, choked with weeds, and littered with rusted animal traps, forgotten and useless. Half of the house was shrouded by the forest’s canopy, creating a depressing atmosphere–a place where sunlight rarely reached. 

Kinich stood in front of it–silent and unmoving–his jaw held tight and his eyes locked onto the past laid out before him. It was a house destitute, too small for anything but survival. A place of solitude he had hoped to leave behind. His fists tightened, willing himself to feel nothing. He sensed her presence behind him, the flicker of life that radiated inside of her, and it only filled him. 

Maybe it was shame. Yes, shame it was. Mualani didn’t need to see this–

Her steps slowed as she slowly approached the derelict structure, her breath catching in her throat. Mualani couldn’t describe it–the way her eyes crinkled at the edges or the overwhelming sadness that crept into her heart at the sight before her. This had once belonged to someone… 

And then it hit her. He was still facing the house. 

“Kinich,” her voice cut through the heavy silence, softer than ever before. “Is this where you used to live?” 

The saurian hunter didn’t answer right away. A shadow of shame flickered across his features, making his pale face appear more pall and resigned than she had ever seen. 

“It's just a hovel now,” he said. 

A pause. She stepped closer, and he knew he couldn’t take it any longer. 

“I shouldn’t have brought you here,” he blurted out suddenly. 

The saurian hunter turned as if to leave, his strides quickening, but before he could slip away, her palm pressed against the center of his chest, stopping him.  

“Kinich,” she stressed, a silent plea shimmering in her eyes, “You can show me anything–I do care! I want to be here for you! And… I just want to give you at least something!” 

She held her stomach for emphasis, gazing pleadingly at him. His lips parted as if to say something, but no words came out. His heart spoke instead, threatening to tear from his flesh. 

Catharsis. She was catharsis.

He never expected the next words to come flying out of her lips—or from anyone at all.

“I want to have this family with you!” 

Her voice was high on pleading, and her eyes shone like the stars. Her fingers gripped the straps of his harness tightly, begging him to listen. The world around them seemed to go silent, and in that stillness, there was only her–his only family. 

“Kinich, please,” she implored, “I love you…!” 

The next thing Kinich knew was that she was hugging him. Nudging her forehead against his chest, Mualani hugged the saurian hunter her parents would have deemed despicable. 

His throat bobbed at the familiar connection–the warmth of her arms wrapping around his neck, and the way her body molded perfectly against his own, stirred an overwhelming sensation he thought he had lost–

Home. 

The comfort of being in his mother’s arms. 

“I’m already pregnant with your child, Kinich. They can’t do anything about it,” she said steadily with wobbling eyes. 

They couldn’t take that comfort away from him. The fact that they wanted to hurt him too much. 

She held his cheek in his palm to which he completely leaned into. Melting, melting, and lost. Their eyes met. Then breaths. Then their lips. Kissing in front of the ruins of his childhood home. 

They poured silence into each other, lips meeting like a promise, mouthing his reverence to her in a sweet embrace. The kiss was tender—exactly what he needed. He kissed her back gently, not out of hunger but in quiet promise. He could feel her breathing as she brushed her mouth against his once more, as gentle as a sigh as her fingers found the back of his neck, holding him close. Her lips found him once more, warm and unhurried, but Kinich felt as though she might vanish. For the briefest instant, which felt like an eternity, he reveled in the softness between them, wanting nothing more than to hold onto this fleeting moment that felt endless to him. He felt suddenly whole. 

Their lips slowly parted, and Mualani wrapped her arms around him in quiet desperation. She felt his pounding heart against her own, and she breathed once more, hoping her words would reach him.

“Please. Let me just give this to you.”

…

The two ancient name bearers eventually moved away from the old home, opting for a view entirely breathless. That’s where they found themselves sitting by a ledge, looking out into the aquamarine ocean and the orange sky, full of serenity. 

“...after my father lost our house, we moved down here…” 

The saurian hunter disclosed snippets of his past, sharing what he could while the surfer quietly listened. 

“...we didn’t have much, but I learned how to provide for myself…” 

“...hunting boar… farming…” 

“After they both… left, I started visiting the tribe. That's when I met Elder Leik…” 

Mualani remained silent, offering no comment. She simply listened and offered touch when it was needed. 

“...you look like my mother,” he murmured, right out of the blue. 

Mualani’s eyes widened like dinner plates. 

“O-Oh… really?” she said, whipping her head in astonishment. 

The saurian hunter nodded once, his expression pensive. “She wore a lot of dresses… I think.” 

For once, Mualani was at a complete loss of words, knowing exactly what he meant. She simply dragged her finger to her lip, her cheeks burning into a rosy hue as she cuddled closer to him. 

“About that toy you showed me…” he said, his gradient eyes refocusing on the flushed surfer beside him. 

“About this one…?” she chirped, and in an instant, a shark-like plushie was conjured from thin air, dropping into her open palms with a soft plop. 

His eyes widened at the stuffed animal’s appearance, and he could only ask, quite regretfully,

“You kept it?”

“Of course I did!” she said, observing the way his upper lip shifted unevenly above his bottom one.

She whispered his name, his head turning, and tentatively, she handed the stuffed animal to him. Searching yellow met compassionate red. Hesitantly, he took the doll, his black gloves molding around the blue plush as he felt the soft fabric. Mualani quietly observed the tender scene before her. 

“I never had these… as a kid,” he said, unfamiliarity in his voice. 

He continued to analyze the doll–its beady black eyes, its too small size, mouthless appearance, and its faded blue color, a side effect of time. 

“Thank you for showing me this,” he said softly. 

“No, Kinich, thank you for sharing all of this with me! It means a lot…” She knit her fingers together, gazing at him shyly. 

The saurian hunter took a deep breath in the settling silence. Then, without a word, he gently pressed the baby shark toy against her abdomen, where it cradled against the subtle curve that was now eleven weeks. His irises softened to a gentle yellow–no longer those static depths, but instead that familiar weakness, that longing—as his lips slowly trembled into a small smile. 

“I am so glad,” Kinich whispered, the borders of his voice cracking with raw emotion. 

“I am glad to be raising this baby with you too, Kinich,” Mualani whispered back, holding the plushie now released against her growing belly. 

Together, they sat in restful silence as the golden sky slowly blended into an orange hue. The waters of Toyac reflected the same resplendent glow, painting a scenery ablaze with pinks and oranges that was nearly breathtaking, only enhanced by their presence beside him. 

In the far distance, Sumeru and its restless dunes and green rainforests could be seen. One thought entered their minds near-equally—

How far it was… how far were they from peace?

Mualani leaned her head against his shoulder, her slow, cascading breaths filling the tranquility. 

“Isn’t it weird? You met my family… and now, we are making our own…?” 

It sounded more like a thought than a question, but Mualani wasn’t searching for an answer anyways. Kinich didn’t respond; instead, he watched the orange sun setting over Natlan.

Mualani saw something. She wasn’t sure if it was just sweat or a trick of the light, but she only saw it once. Natural yet also foreign, it curved against the saurian hunter’s cheek in a delicate shimmer, rolling down and catching the orange light before eventually fading in its fragility. 

… 

“I am getting the bathtub ready!”

Kinich was finishing up his dinner when he was interrupted by the surfer’s unannounced voice. Just a few minutes earlier, the surfer had fled from the dinner table without saying a word about where she was going. It should have been obvious that she was heading to take a bath, considering her origins. 

And just by her tone, she sounded very giddy. 

After finishing his dinner, he quietly carried himself through the hallway of her house until he found himself at the doorway of her bathroom, which was wide open. How inviting. 

It was the same humid room, filled with the scent of her soap, and just like before, all of her clothes were pooled on the floor as she sat in the filled tub. The water sloshed around in the tub as she turned toward him, resting her chin on her arms, which were propped up on the edge of the tub. 

“So what are you waiting for? You gonna join me or what?” she teased. 

There was a challenging lilt to her tone, questioning his resolve, and without sparing further thought, Kinich began shedding his clothes. However, it wasn’t all easy. As he dipped his leg into the tub–all the while the surfer watched him–he nearly slipped on the wet surface. The awkward squeak that followed made the surfer burst into full-blown laughter, and soon she was kicking and splashing water, completely losing herself in the moment. 

The saurian hunter’s attempts to shield himself from the incoming water completely failed, and he could only watch the wayward surfer in her bliss just before she tackled him into the water. 

The silence that followed was beatific, filled with the sound of her playful kisses against his skin, her sneaky giggles, and his exasperated sighs as he scrubbed her body. When they finished scrubbing each other, she was the first to leave the tub. 

“I think I am done,” Mualani chirped, standing from the bathtub, “My hands are starting to get all wrinkly!”

She stepped out of the tub, and grabbed a pure white towel, gently drying her hair. But before she could wrap it around her chest, the saurian hunter intervened. 

“Hey, turn around.” 

His soft command was enough to draw the surfer’s attention who turned around immediately. His patient gaze drew her closer to the tub, her wet feet gingerly stepping across cold tiles until she stood at the foot of the basin of water. 

Water dripped from her long, pearly locks as she looked at him curiously. 

He shifted within the tub, reaching over the edge. Then, without warning, he confidently drew back the folds of the towel wrapped around her body, earning a surprised squeak from the surfer. 

His nose scoured the expanse of her heaving belly, trailing below her belly button before stopping at her navel. There, he placed a tender kiss, kissing in lieu of her nursing womb, causing the surfer to flush. 

“Kinich…” Mualani murmured, “You’re making me–! Eek!” 

He did it once more, relishing the way her sun-kissed cheeks glowed an orange shade. 

“Good,” he said smugly. 

The quirk in her lips slowly shifted into a cheesy smile, and she placed a hand on the back of his messy locks, pulling the now limp saurian hunter snugly against her stomach and embracing him. 

Kinich wouldn’t want anything more than this. 

With the final preparations complete, the saurian hunter at last joined the lovely surfer in her bed. Laying his head on the downy pillows and sheets, Kinich shifted behind her, enveloping her in warmth once more. Tangling his legs with hers, he placed a lazy kiss at the back of her neck, and a free hand  against her belly where their child snuggled safely within her, whispering his love through touch.

No more cold nights. No more… no more. 

Then, the saurian hunter followed her into deep sleep.